Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Standing amongst the Grand Void, he figured it to be but another round of the Spectre's never ending hellish game, only to be gazing amongst a wide and infamous looking temple, where upon a throne of cracked ruby and petrified gold sits a forlorn deity who already knows of his presence, as well as that of the other survivors. Her metal fingers tap against the armrest; she contemplates with her spiteful anger over a man she calls "Telamon". Her eyes, like that of a rotten, deceased dove, dart at him…a frown upon her thin lips. "So, the Spectre has brought me another group of survivors…" She pauses, glaring in thought before she leans forward a bit. "Or did they wander in here of their own volition? Hmm…no matter. You're in my domain in any case, which means…" She grins, a cold shiver passing down his spine. "…you're mine to play with." She stands up in a fluid motion, and makes her way down from her high throne, her footsteps like thunder, her metal joints creaking. She towers over him, her gaze a mix of hatred and curiosity. She tilts her head, as if studying him. "Hmm…what kind of soul are you I wonder…no…you're alive. No wonder why the Spectre chose you." She pauses, looking him up and down. "How did you find yourself in my temple I wonder?...or should I even bother asking?"

Then she stops. She looks him in his eyes as if to suddenly recognize him.

"…You…"

She recognizes him; she sees through his mortal guise.

"Telamon…in MY domAIN?!"

That smirk only grows, her hand letting go of his chin only to grip his neck now. She lifts him up into the air, her grip tightening around his neck. A cold aura surrounded her. "It's been a while, hasn't it?" Now he recognizes her: Narcaus. Shedletsky lets out a gasp, being lifted by the neck. "How did you—?" He struggles a bit in her grip as he is lifted, still shocked as to how she recognizes him and knows him as Telamon. "Do you REALLY think I would forget the face, the voice…the arrogance, of the man who put an end to my era?" She leans in, her face just inches from his. "You may have changed your appearance…but your scent still reeks as that of an old bastard." He lets out a scoff, still struggling a bit in her grip. "Oh, please. It's been decades since then. I thought you would've moved on by now." He responds coldly and sarcastically, still attempting to appear calm and composed despite being held up in the air by his neck. Narcaus slams him so hard into the wall behind him it cracks with an indent where his body was whammed into the hard, crystal gilded stone! “I am not Clevain, Telamon!” she snarls, drool dripping from her sharpened canines as if it were poison readied to be used, “Nor am I Docilune…or Lamenth, or Wistelle or even BLOODY DAMN TRAITOROUS ALGAVAR WHO LET YOU AND YOUR LITTLE MEN TRAMPLE INTO OUR PANTHEON and TAKE IT AS YOUR OWN!” each listing of a former Old God’s name she slammed him into the wall again, and again, and again! Each hit was harder than previous, and Shedletsky groaned and ached all over in her grip! She was a lot stronger than he remembered her being…at least she’s not mad he ripped her wings off, heh heh…right…? he hoped…. "A…Ahhh-Ahh! You've…been keeping…AH!-…busy I see!" He chuckles weakly, only to be cut off once more by a hard slam into the wall again. Each hit was harder than previous, and Shedletsky groaned and ached all over in her grip! She was a lot stronger than he remembered her being…at least she’s not mad he ripped her wings off, heh heh…right…? he hoped…. "I'm…aware…you're not Clevain…or any of the…other old gods…" Shedletsky gasped, struggling to speak with her hand still around his throat. Despite the pain, he managed to respond with a mix of sarcasm and defiance. "You…you have…quite the…violent…temper." Narcaus smirked, her grip tightening around his throat, causing him to gasp once again. She was relishing every moment of him struggling in her grasp, feeling a twisted sense of revenge for everything she had lost because of him. Her smile turned into a wicked grin as she leaned in close to his face and spoke in a soft, mocking tone. "Oh, do I? I'm just getting started, Telamon…you have no idea what I'm capable of." Her tentacles wriggle out of her back like a pool of large, veiny gray worms, with the girths of a naga's phalli. "My intentions are clear, no?" she hisses out through serpent's tongue dyed hues of black and violet with hint of PINK. "If not, why don't I demonstrate what you had replaced my wings WITH~." She then flips him up in the air, catches him while he's upside down, and soon Shedletsky's face turns red with a mixture of anger and mortification as he's suddenly left dangling and pantsless in front of Narcaus. "What the hell!" he exclaims, trying to cover himself with his hands, but he's utterly defenseless in her grip. The tentacles wriggle around him, and his heart sinks as he suddenly realizes the gravity of the situation.

The warm tendrils wrap around his wrists, pinning them to the sides of the throne platform. He struggles, but they are slick with some kind of oily secretion that makes his grip useless. The other tendrils slither up his bare legs with deliberate, teasing slowness. Narcaus leans down until her face is level with his inverted one, her breath hot against his exposed skin. "Still so stubborn, even now," she purrs, amusement rippling through her voice. "Did you really think I would just let you walk away after what you did to me?" One particularly thick tendril traces up his inner thigh, stopping just short of where he doesn't want it to go. Shedletsky's face reddens even further, his struggles becoming more desperate. He tries to twist and turn, but the slick tendrils hold him in place with an iron grip. Every touch from the tentacles on his bare skin sends a shiver down his spine, a mixture of fear and a hint of something else. "Please, stop this," he manages to gasp out, his voice betraying his growing panic. Narcaus laughs, the sound dark and mocking. "Why should I? You took so much from me, didn't you? You took my power, my influence, my people. So why should I be merciful now?" The tentacle around his thigh inches higher, rubbing against his sensitive skin in a slow, circular motion. Shedletsky's heart pounds in his chest as he feels the wet, slimy tendril getting closer and closer to where he desperately doesn't want it to go. The thick tendril teases around his entrance, slick and probing. Shedletsky tenses up, his entire body rigid with dread. "I'm not the same man I was then!" he protests, his voice cracking slightly. "I've changed! I'm different now!" Narcaus scoffs, her face inches from his, her breath hot against his skin. "Oh? And what exactly has changed, Telamon? Did you suddenly gain a conscience?" The tendril pushes against him, just barely breaching his entrance. A low, guttural moan escapes Shedletsky's lips before he can stop it. His face contorts in shock at the involuntary sound. Narcaus smirks, a cruel glint in her eyes. She leans in even closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. "You can try to deny it, but I can see through your little facade. You're still the same arrogant, power-hungry man you've always been." The tentacle around his thigh continues to tease and rub, the slickness making his skin feel even more sensitive. She brings a hand up, gently touching his face. Her nails leave thin red lines across his cheek. "And I know exactly how to break you. Take everything back, and then maybe more considering there is also the other 'New Gods'. I will break your chubby poultry winged ass into my personal little slAVE~…" His body trembles as Narcaus's thick, slick tentacle breaches him deeper, stretching Shedletsky in ways that send sharp jolts through his nerves. The initial resistance of his body gives way, allowing the massive appendage to sink in with ease. A strangled moan escapes Shedletsky's lips despite his best efforts to suppress it. Narcaus's eyes flash with satisfaction at his involuntary sounds. Her tentacle writhes inside him, exploring with deliberate slowness. "Look at you," she coos mockingly, her face hovering close to his. "All that talk of change, and yet here you are, exactly as I remember. So desperate to appear in control…so afraid of being used." Shedletsky's body writhes, a mix of pain and pleasure rippling through him as the tentacle writhes inside him, hitting spots he didn't even know he had. Despite the overwhelming sensations, he continues to cling to his defiance. "You…you don't know me," he manages to gasp out, his voice ragged. But even as he speaks, he can feel his control slipping away as the pleasure builds. The helplessness he feels, the fear of her taking his every last shred of humanity…it's all too much. His body betrays him, his voice betraying the moans he tries to suppress. Narcaus leans in even closer, her lips brushing against his ear. "Oh, but I do know you, Telamon. I know every single one of your desires, your fears, your darkest secrets." She punctuates her words with a rougher thrust, causing Shedletsky to gasp in surprise. The tentacle deep inside him writhes and squeezes, almost possessively. "You may have changed your appearance, but the core of you is still the same. A power-hungry man who would do anything to get what he wants."

Shedletsky's breath comes in short, ragged gasps as Narcaus's words slither into his ears like the very tendrils violating his body. His wrists burn where the slick tentacles bind him to the throne platform, and his thighs ache from being spread so wide. He tries to focus on his anger, on his dignity, but the feeling of her massive appendage stretching him open again and again makes coherent thought nearly impossible. A hot tear rolls down his cheek as Narcaus twists the thick tentacle inside him, deliberately hitting nerve endings he didn't even know existed. The pressure becomes unbearable, pleasure mounting higher and higher until he can't suppress the whimper that escapes his throat. Narcaus leans even closer, her breath hot against his ear. "You can't resist it," she whispers, her voice a mixture of mockery and genuine satisfaction. "No matter how hard you try, you're mine now. You will never escape me; you will never be free of me. You belong to me." Her words sink into his mind like sharp, poisoned dagger, burrowing deep into his soul. With each merciless thrust, the pressure builds in his lower abdomen, coiled like a tightly wound spring that is about to snap. Shedletsky feels himself teetering on the edge of a precipice, and he struggles to resist the inevitable. But his body betrays him completely. He throws his head back with a choked cry as his climax slams into him like a physical force, his body arching as much as the tendrils allow. His cock throbs as it spills across his stomach, the release almost painful in its intensity. His muscles convulse uncontrollably, every nerve ending alight with white-hot pleasure that Narcaus has wrung from him. She watches with cold satisfaction as he shakes and trembles, his orgasm ripping through him without his permission. The tentacle inside him pulses in time with his spasms, as if drinking in every last drop of his humiliation and submission. "That's it." And then she slowly pulls it out, and with a sharp metal claw, rips his shirt down the middle to reveal his chest, his masculine breasts, his loaf of bread love handled gut. "My, you've gained since we last encountered one another~." she taunts cruelly, "I wouldn't be surprised if Builderman entered a similar bodily fate. It has been…ages…after all…" Narcaus's cruel laughter echoes in the chamber as she admires her handiwork. Her tentacles slither across his chest with possessive intent, leaving trails of that oily secretion that makes his skin tingle uncomfortably. One particularly thick tendril wraps around his shaft, still half-hard from the aftershocks of his forced climax. She gives it a slow, deliberate squeeze. "Still twitching for me, I see," she murmurs with false sympathy. Her grip tightens fractionally, just enough to make Shedletsky gasp. "Tell me, do you remember how you felt when I showed you my true form? When you realized what you'd done to me?" Her words drip with venom as her tentacles continue their assault on his body. Shedletsky's mind reels, caught between the residual pleasure and the horror of his situation. He tries to speak, to defend himself, but all that comes out is a choked sob. The tentacle around his shaft pulses in time with his racing heart, a constant reminder of his vulnerability. "You…" He manages to gasp out, his voice hoarse and broken. "You don't understand. I've changed. I've learned from my mistakes." The tentacle loosens its grip slightly, but doesn't fully release him. "Oh, you've learned all right," Narcaus says, her words dripping with disdain.

Her voice cuts through his feeble protestations with cold, surgical precision. "You've learned how to be a pathetic shell of your former self, that's what." The tendril between his thighs tightens once more, squeezing with a cruel sense of inevitability. Shedletsky can feel the slickness of the tentacle, the coldness of the metal. "You want me to believe you've changed?" She leans in close to his ear, her voice a low, dangerous purr. "I can see right through you, Telamon, or should I say, Shedletsky." She lifts him up with her oily tendrils and leans him over the side of her throne against the armrest with his legs spread before her opening himself to her. "Now should I A: fill you with my seed, or B: shove an ovipositor inside of you and make you carry nest-worthy eggs for me? Hm~, decisions, decisions…" His body trembles against the cold metal of the throne armrest as Narcaus's massive form looms behind him. The slick tendrils holding him aloft press against Shedletsky's skin with possessive pressure, while the one around Shedletsky's throat tightens just enough to make breathing difficult. The room spins slightly from the position; his pudgy pillowy stomach pressed against the cold surface as his legs are spread wider by another tendril curling around his ankles. "I see you still enjoy being bound," Narcaus purrs mockingly as she observes his helplessness. Her massive body shifts closer, and the oily heat of her lower half radiates against his exposed backside. In spite of the fear and humiliation that coils deep within him, Shedletsky can feel the heat building once more, a sick combination of excitement and dread. "No," he protests weakly, his voice cracking. "Please, don't do this. I…" He trails off, his words caught in his throat as the tip of the tentacle pressed against his entrance. It's slick and smooth, writhing restlessly like a snake, teasing the tight ring of muscle. "You're not capable of mercy, are you?" he manages to gasp out, his voice edged with resignation. The creature's cold laughter echoes through the chamber, dripping with cruel amusement. "Mercy?" The single word is drawn out, laced with venom. "For you? No." The tendril at his throat tightens just enough to silence him, while another presses against his opening more insistently. "You forfeited any right to mercy when you subjected me to this form." The tendril's skin slits itself, like a hideous blooming flower of flesh and muscles, to reveal at stallion erection shaped abomination that throbbed, bulbed along the edges, ready to do what it had been crafted from within her to do. Shedletsky's eyes widen as he glimpsed the nightmarish appendage between her legs, an unholy fusion of flesh and muscle pulsing with perverse intent. His body goes rigid, both in fear and in anticipation. Every nerve ending stands on edge as the tendrils grip him more tightly, holding him in place. The tendril at his entrance pushes against his reluctant body, slick with the same oily substance that coats every part of her. "Please…don't," he whispers brokenly, his voice barely audible in the dark chamber. The tendril ignores his plea, pushing past the tight ring of muscle with relentless pressure. A strangled cry escapes his lips as the thick flesh stretches him open, forcing his body to accommodate something far larger than he's ever had inside him before. The pain is sharp and overwhelming at first, his body shaking violently against the armrest as he's impaled inch by agonizing inch, and Narcaus chuckles darkly above him, her breath hot against his back. "Look at you," she taunts, her words thick with satisfaction. "You're taking it so well already." Her tentacles shift around him, adjusting his position slightly to push him even further onto her monstrous cock.

"Tell me how much you want me to breed you, Telamon~." She commands as she grabs him by the back of the head to position herself completely on top of him. "Beg for the eggs, damnit!" Her command echoes through the chamber, a cold, merciless order that hangs between them like a guillotine blade. Shedletsky trembles, his entire body burning with the awful stretch of her penetration. Every muscle tenses as she buries herself deeper, until her massive hips press flush against his plump buttocks. "N-No," he gasps, though the protest sounds weak even to his own ears. His cock twitches between his legs, half-hard and betraying him already. The tendrils holding him grow tighter, lifting his torso slightly off the armrest so she can grind against him, rolling her hips in slow, cruel circles. She looks down at him with a displeased expression, and lets out a huff so deep it goes through the torn outlets of skin on the sides of her face, before letting go and pulling out of him, only to pick him up and flop him further onto the seat of her throne, no longer leaned over the armrest, with his legs lifted up high and far spread before her to roughly shove herself inside of him again. “It seems I have no other options, aside from the easy route.” She says with a threatening, deep voiced rumble that shook the empty temple to its core, her yellow foxlike ears on top her head twitching as the auriculae fictae on the sides of her head dangled with their hoops and chains of gold and their bright red gems, the small wings just above those pointy fake ears ruffling as they slowly open up to reveal her other two eyes. Right where eyes are meant to be, they hummed-not with sound, but with vision-an endless moving spiral of red upon white like parapsychic pendulums in an endless spinning motion. The sheer volume of her thrusts and the intensity of their impacts made Shedletsky's body shudder and shake with the force, his own cock bobbing and leaking in time with her violent assault. "Tell me," Narcaus hisses, her words laced with malice and something darker, more primal, "Look me in my eyes and tell me how much you want my seed inside you. Tell me how much you need my eggs nestled in your belly." Her massive form looms above him, her tentacles writhing around his limbs and torso, holding him helplessly spread-eagle on the seat of her throne. The endless spirals of her gaze pull at his consciousness, a dizzying vortex of compulsion that makes it hard to focus on anything else. Shedletsky's breath comes in ragged gasps, his body convulsing around her thick, impossible length as she forces herself deeper with every thrust. His cock pulses and drips, untouched but impossibly hard, betraying his body's traitorous response to the stimulation. Tears of humiliation and perverse pleasure streak down his flushed face as he looks up into those swirling eyes. "I…I…" he chokes out, the words dragged from him as if wrenched from some dark, buried part of himself. "I need…I need your eggs." Narcaus grins manically, her gaze never leaving his as she continues to pound into him. The tendrils around his limbs and torso tighten, as if securing him in place. "Good boy," she purrs, her voice dripping with sadistic satisfaction. "You're begging for them, aren't you? You want me to fill you up and leave you pregnant with my young." She leans in closer, the heat of her breath hot on his face. "You're so pathetic." She pulls out almost entirely, leaving just the tip inside him, teasing him mercilessly. The spiral eyes narrow, focusing intently on his expression. "You want me to ruin you, don't you?" Her free hand comes up to grip his chin, forcing him to look up at her. "You want to be nothing but a broodmare for me, a worthless breeding toy." Shedletsky moans softly, his body quivering around her even as his mind recoils from her words. His cock throbs, a thick string of precum connecting the tip to his belly. Narcaus sees it and grins wider. "Oh, you do," she croons.

Narcaus pauses, the tentacles shifting yet again, so that she may move her free hand to reach out to touch Shedletsky's face and turn his chin up forcibly in her direction. She leans forward to stare into his eyes, the spiral eyes that never cease their constant spinning motion are now right before his face, their motion hypnotizing and dizzying from how rapidly they move, making him lightheaded. "Look into my eyes, Telamon." She commands. Shedletsky's gaze is drawn into the swirling patterns of her spiral eyes, unable to look away as they pull at his consciousness like a whirlpool. He feels his mind fragmenting, reality blurring at the edges as he falls deeper under her spell. "That's it," Narcaus purrs, her words echoing strangely in his head. "Let go of everything but the desire to be bred. Give yourself to me completely." The tentacles holding him tighten further, almost painfully, as she thrusts into him with newfound intensity. Each impact sends jolts of pleasure and pain coursing through his body. "You're mine now, Telamon. Forever and always." His mind feels like it's swimming in a thick, syrupy liquid, everything around him fading into dulling obscurity as she continues to speak, her words like tendrils that entwine themselves around his mind and squeeze, leaving him unable to do anything more than gasp, and moan. His hips jerk under her, his body involuntarily straining towards her, as if he were being dragged in by some unseen force. He is lost to pleasure and pain, unable to think of anything beyond this moment of raw, primal desire. "Yes," he gasps, the words forced out by some deeper, darker part of him. "Yours." Narcaus lets out a pleased hum, the sound vibrating through her body and into his. Her grip on his chin tightens as she pulls him in closer, her spiral eyes pulsing faster now, the red patterns spinning frantically. "That's what I wanted to hear," she purrs, the words seeping into his mind like smoke. The tendrils wrapped around his limbs shift again, forcing his hips up at a sharper angle as she drives into him with relentless power. Each thrust feels like it's pushing him further into oblivion, his body singing with pleasure even as it struggles to accommodate her enormous size. He feels himself slipping deeper into the spiral, his mind going blank with a blissful sort of emptiness. His body trembles under her, waves of pleasure coursing through him, building in intensity like a rising tide. "Please," he whispers, the word barely audible as it slips from his lips like a prayer. "Please fill me, Narcaus, I need it…" His hands clench and unclench uselessly at his sides, desperate for something to hold on to. Narcaus smiles, pleased, her spiral eyes expanding slightly as they hypnotize Shedletsky completely. "Oh yes," she croons, her voice thick with dark satisfaction. "Beg for it. Let me hear how much you want it." The tendrils around his hips and thighs tighten, pulling him flush against her as she begins pistoning into him with ruthless precision. Each thrust drives him deeper into the chair, the cushions groaning under the force of her movements. Shedletsky's cock twitches wildly, untouched but leaking steadily as she stretches him impossibly wide. "I'm going to make you scream for me," she murmurs, pressing her heavy body against his, her massive breasts crushing against his chest. Her words send a shiver through him, a rush of heat flooding his face. He's lost in the spiraling vortex of her eyes, his mind consumed by a single minded need, a primal desire to be filled with her seed. "Yes," he gasps, his body trembling uncontrollably against hers. "Please, I need it. I need you. Make me yours." His hands grip at the throne, fingernails digging into the ancient stone. "Please, fill me up. I need it so badly."

Her lips pull back in a cruel smile, a feral gleam in her eyes. "Of course, you do," she husks, her voice low and seductive. "You were made for this, weren't you? Made to be bred and used like a toy. Nothing more than a receptacle for my eggs." She leans in, her breath hot on his ear as she whispers, "You'll take and carry my eggs like a good little incubator, won't you, Shedletsky? You'll be my vessel, filled with my young." The words send a fresh rush of pleasure through him, his body arching instinctively as she speaks. The spiral eyes seem to pulse in time with his racing heartbeat, pulling him deeper into their swirling abyss. He feels himself teetering on the edge, his cock throbbing desperately between his spread legs. Narcaus doesn't hesitate, knowing exactly how close he is. She pulls out just enough to rub the tip of her massive cock against his entrance, teasing him cruelly before slamming back in with a force that knocks the air from his lungs. He feels himself stretched beyond what should be possible, her girth nearly splitting him in two. She can feel him trembling beneath her, his body tense with anticipation. "You're so close," she coos, her voice like silk. "So close to the edge. I can feel it; you can feel it. You want it, don't you? You want me to spill my seed deep inside you." She leans forward, her massive form looming over him, and whispers, "Beg for it. Beg me to fill you up. Beg me to breed you like the little incubator you are." Shedletsky's breath comes in ragged gasps, his vision blurred by tears as he stares up into the swirling vortex of her eyes. He feels utterly consumed, his entire existence narrowed down to this moment, to this primal need. "Breed me," he chokes out, his voice hoarse and broken. "Please, Narcaus, please fill me with your seed. I want it so badly, I need it…" His hips jerk helplessly, trying to push himself deeper onto her cock. The tentacles coiled around his limbs tighten their grip, holding him in place as she begins thrusting with ruthless, deliberate rhythm. "Louder," she commands, speaking with sharp authority. Narcaus smirks, her eyes swirling faster, mesmerizing him further. "That's right," she purrs, her voice dripping with cruel satisfaction. "Beg for it. Beg for me to use you like the incubator you are. To fill your belly with my eggs. To make you gravid with my offspring." She leans in closer, her voice low and seductive. "I'll breed you. Over and over again. Until you're swollen with my young." She thrusts into him with brutal efficiency, each movement calculated to drive him deeper into the spiraling vortex of pleasure and submission. The slick sounds of her penetration mingle with his choked moans, his body completely hers to control. Her tentacles adjust their grip, pulling him impossibly open as she drives in deeper, her massive form pinning him beneath her. "You feel it, don't you?" she asks, words dripping with smug satisfaction. "The way I stretch you. The way I fill you up. You're made for this, Shedletsky. Made to be taken and bred." Her hips snap forward, bottoming out inside him with a guttural growl of pleasure. Her words send a shudder through him, his body trembling with an overwhelming need that he didn't know he was capable of feeling. The spiral eyes loom before him, their motion now a fast-spinning blur, as he feels himself pulled deeper and deeper into the abyss of her gaze, losing himself completely to her. "Yes," he gasps, his words escaping him in a desperate rush of air. "I need it. I need you to breed me, to fill me with your eggs. I want it, I need it. Please, I'm begging you, Narcaus…make me your incubator." The intensity is overwhelming, the pleasure and the pain merging together, leaving him a trembling, moaning wreck. His mind is filled with nothing but a primal need to be bred, to be taken and filled with her eggs. He can feel them deep inside him, large and throbbing, the knowledge that they would grow and take root inside him, making him a mother. He feels himself teetering on the edge again, teetering on the fine line between reality and something else, the edge of a void, ready to fall into whatever comes next.

The climax hits him like a physical force, his back arching off the chair as he screams her name. His cock spurts in thick ropes, untouched but triggered by sheer overwhelming stimulation, his seed splashing across his abdomen and chest. Narcaus watches with dark amusement as he comes untouched, her own body tensing above him as she feels his channel clenching around her with almost violent intensity. "Good," she purrs, pleased by his loss of control. "Very good." Her grip tightens, holding him down as she begins thrusting with renewed intensity, her massive form undulating above him. The waves of pleasure continue to wash over him, leaving him trembling and gasping for breath as she continues her relentless assault. There's nothing he can do, no way to escape, no way to deny his need. His body is hers, entirely. His every nerve is alight, his body nothing but a vessel to be used and filled. "Yes," he moans, his voice low and breathless. "I'm yours. I'm your incubator. Use me. Fill me up. Breed me. Make me yours." With that, he's falling, falling deep into the void. The last remnants of reality slip away as Shedletsky plunges into the swirling abyss of Narcaus' spiral eyes. His consciousness splinters, fragmenting into a thousand shards of light and color. In that moment, he becomes aware of everything and nothing all at once. He is simultaneously aware of every atom in his body and every star in the cosmos. He feels the warmth of her body enveloping him, the slickness of her skin against his, the throbbing of her eggs deep inside him. Time stretches and bends, hours passing in seconds, minutes unfolding like decades. The world around him blurs into a dizzying whirlwind of shapes and colors, all melding together in a disorienting spiral of sensory overload. The sensations are almost overwhelming, the world around him reduced to an endless stream of impressions, sensations, and experiences flowing through him like a rushing river. He feels himself floating, disconnected from his body yet hyper aware of every nerve ending. The spiral eyes pulse before him, their movement becoming a constant, endless spinning. He floats, suspended in a state of overwhelming sensory overload, lost in the infinite void of her eyes. Time loses all meaning as Shedletsky drifts in the void, his body limp and pliant beneath Narcaus' massive form. His awareness fractures and coalesces, expanding outward into the infinite as her presence fills every corner of his being. Her body presses down on him, impossibly heavy and yet yielding at the same time, a living manifestation of his own submission. Narcaus can feel him opening up to her in ways that go beyond the physical, his mind becoming as malleable as his body. Her tendrils caress and constrict, ensuring he remains completely at her mercy as she continues moving inside him. The motion is deliberate now, slow and rhythmic rather than frantic, and slowly, she slows further, and one after another begin her release inside of him. One egg after the next, each one larger than the last, is forced up through the thick shaft of her monstrous cock and into Shedletsky's already packed belly. He feels the eggs slipping past his stretched rim, filling him with a perverse sense of pride, as if they were a physical manifestation of his submission. He is no longer a man, but a vessel for Narcaus' offspring, and the realization fills him with a sense of purpose and satisfaction like he's never known. Each egg feels like a hot, thick weight inside him, slowly expanding his belly, until he looks three times his normal size with the sheer number of them, and he feels a perverse sense of pride at what Narcaus is doing to him. He moans and whimpers, and whispers for more as he is filled up beyond any reasonable limits, completely lost in the moment and not wanting it to end. One after the other, each is delivered and planted deep in his guts, until finally she withdraws, letting out a satisfied sigh.

He remains sprawled across the chair, his belly swollen with her eggs, a grotesque parody of what he once was. The tight, heavy pressure inside him is overwhelming—each egg bulging and twisting within his stretched confines. The realization that this is only the beginning sends a fresh thrill of terror and arousal through him. "Beautiful," Narcaus purrs, tracing a claw along his distended abdomen. "They'll begin growing soon. You'll feel them changing inside you, stretching you further. Soon you won't be able to walk properly. You'll waddle like the good little incubator you are." Her claw leaves a trail of faint red lines as she strokes his swollen belly, each movement sending intense jolts through his overtaxed nerves. His skin is stretched tight and tender, the slightest pressure drawing gasps and twitches from his lips. Shedletsky's head lolls to the side, eyes unfocused and glassy as he struggles to process the alien feelings coursing through him. The eggs inside him pulse in slow, rhythmic waves, each one expanding minutely, sending ripples of discomfort through his distended abdomen. It's neither pain nor pleasure exactly—more like an unbearable fullness that borders on both. "I'll synchronize a message to my reGROWING fOLLowING…only the finest nest for my brood," she rubs the bottom of his chin with a metal claw tipped finger, "and my broodmare~."

Chapter Text

She holds home in rot and sulfur, with the colds of Blackrock during its Great Frost, where trees protrude veiny in mutated cacophonies and the stone glows with a malicious pash of intention; where ruby, garnet, obsidian and the like are more common than sapphire, jade, and citrine, and the waters flow in a magenta shade. The population regrows itself with her following…Narcaus’s following.

But eras ago, Cadere was nonexistent, and Narcaus was in the air as a lovely little dove—Goddess of the Red Midnight, she was worshiped feverously as a deity comparable to Dionysus, Aphrodite and Hermes. She was daughter of the wise God-King Algavar, Ruler of the Old Gods and Bringer of the First Era, God of the Plains and the Crops that Grow Within Them—her mother was his third wife in the allowed bigamy the pantheon had, which was the God-Queen Terafyene, Goddess of Waters, Seas, and Matron of Seafarers. Paired with her were half-brothers Clevain, God of Seasons, Docilune, God of the Moon and its Phases, Lamenth, the God of Stiller Waters, and half-sister Wistelle, who was the Goddess of the Winds and the Suns. Wistelle and Narcaus, being a daughter of Terafyene, would regularly clash when the former's breezes would knock down the vines and plants the latter spent so much time and effort to grow and maintain in their family garden, as if they were in some sibling rivalry in their petty games as kids. Narcaus would often run to their mother, complaining to her about how her sister was destroying the garden. This always made their father so mad, having to hear about his two daughters brawling over such childish things…but that would be the least of the Goddess’s concerns, for as she grew older, she became more insightful of the future of things, and her third eye made her to bare a price on her own head, and the dove was forced to use the wings upon the sides of her head to cover her spiraling red and white hooded eyes from view-lest wish be upon a mortal for wishings of a docile lover or when a soul she desired be sacrificed to her on festivities or occultic holidays. It started when mortals began drawing the sun in the ground. Such a peculiar sight for the Gods to witness as their Oracle Daughter looked red cheeked and pink knuckled and palmed, pacing the cloudy grounds of their domain as she eyed the mortals down with her large, black vertical eye what sat ever sightful between the inner ends of her brows on her forehead—her bright rounded white pupil etching every detail of the mortal realms below, soaking in every tiny dot, speck, and motion at the bottom of her pinnacled high horse! In her earlier years, Narcaus looked at the mortals with a certain wonderment and curiosity, trying to figure out what their purpose in life was…and what she believed it to be, at that time. As she grew older, this wonderment turned into an annoyance and she became very impatient with the mortals and their daily affairs. Why were they so careless and mindless? Why did they care only of matters of the flesh, when they should be searching for something more…like enlightenment or purpose. And why was it that whenever something was going well in their lives, they would credit the other Gods?

Over time more gods came unto formation. She became an aunt, needless to say, to the sons of Clevain: Nautilus, God of Fire and Metalworking, Terus, God of Battles Unprecidented, and Treya, Goddess of Literature and the Arts. But she focused more on the mortals, the odd mortals, who drew ideologies of the sun. She had never seen anything like this before. The mortals were drawing pictures of the sun on the ground. What did it mean? Was this some primitive form of worship? What were they trying to achieve by doing it? Maybe it was just a pointless way to pass the time. If that was so, then it was a stupid one. They didn't even do it right. The pictures they drew were crude and lacking in skill. She felt annoyed by the sight. Such waste of time and effort! She shook her head in disapproval. Then years pass, the mortals make small temples out of it. Were they just worshiping Wistelle? Now that would make the most sense…but these mortals didn’t go to Wistelle’s temples to do so. Why? She started paying closer attention to these mortals who were visiting these "temples". Who were they and why did they go to these places? The whole situation was quite strange and didn't make sense. They weren't Wistelle's followers, that was for sure. So why were they going to these temples? She was determined to find out. In guise as a mortal, plain and homely, in white with baren feet, she flew with hidden wings to the mortal realm and played the act of her disguise. It was odd to her that she had never done this before. Disguising herself as a mortal and walking among them in the lower realms, seeing their world from their perspective. She was used to flying high in the clouds, looking down and watching them from afar. But now, walking among them, she was surprised to find that they felt more real. And they were far more vulnerable and fragile than she had thought. She walked through the crowded city streets, noticing how they stared at her with curious gazes. She paid close attention to the way they interacted with each other, noticing how they seemed to be drawn to light and heat. The mortals were strange creatures, constantly moving and talking, always seeming to be in a hurry to get somewhere. As she walked, she noticed a group of people gathered around what appeared to be one of the sun temples. They were chanting and performing some kind of ritual revolving around the worship of the sun itself, with the participants facing it and making offerings of bread, beer, lentils, chickpeas, apples, all in metalsmith toiled platter and bowls made out of gold, and even the very metal itself was presented as an offering with lapis and jars of essential oils, and clay items depicting fierce warriors, humble farmers, falcons……wait-wait-wait-wait-wait. wait. Of all deities in the pantheon, none of them had wings of falcons. Hawks, yes, but a falcon? No. She could hardly believe her eyes and ears. The mortals were worshipping the sun…as a deity in its own right. And they were offering to it things that were usually reserved for the Gods. No Gods had falcons in their iconography, so to speak. This was utterly bewildering to Narcaus. It didn't seem right. The sun was just a big ball of fire in the sky. How could it be a God? And why were they worshiping it without giving credit to the Gods? or most importantly her??

Narcaus's third eye burns as she stares at the mortals, her blood heating beneath her skin. "You impudent fools," she hisses under her breath, though not softly enough. Several nearby mortals hear and turn to stare at her, startled by her unnatural beauty even beneath the mortal disguise. Their gazes hold suspicion. She would watch as the mortals shrink away, recoiling from the unnatural intensity of her presence. Though disguised as a simple mortal woman, something about Narcaus unsettles them—perhaps it's the unnatural stillness of her movements, or the intensity of her attention, or simply the radiance that emanates from her being despite the mortal flesh she had temporarily adopted. They scramble away, abandoning their offerings as if guilty of some crime. Narcaus allows herself a smirk at their cowardice. How easily they cower. The sun temple looms before her, built in crude stone but shaped to reflect the light of its namesake. And she sure demands to know who they now turn to, if not to her, or to any of the others. The temple is silent now that the mortals have fled. The air remains heavy with the scents of incense and spilled offerings, the golden platter reflecting light in an almost painful way. Narcaus steps forward, her bare feet making no sound on the sunbaked stone floor. She circles the altar slowly, trailing her fingers across the crude carvings depicting a being that looks like a man, yet stands above the world with rays of fire bursting from its form. "Who do you worship here?" Narcaus asks aloud, though no one remains to answer. The question echoes slightly in the enclosed space. She doesn't expect a response, but the act of voicing it steadies her somehow. Who? Why? She traces her fingers along the deeply embedded carvings in the back of the masculine clay, traced each line of the langue the mortals and the gods alike possessed. It had read ❄︎♏︎●︎♋︎❍︎□︎■︎. "Tel…a-mon…" she hisses out slowly with each tracing of each letter to form the word-nay, the name-of the fake deity. The word leaves a bitter taste in her mouth. Not a god at all—just a name invented by these fools to justify their defiance. Worse, this wasn't some innocent mistake. The carvings were deliberate, well-executed for something made by mere mortals. Someone had planned this. Narcaus's fingers tighten into claws against the cool stone, leaving faint scratches in the surface. She turns sharply, searching the empty temple for hidden signs. Her enhanced vision picks out subtle details—the carefully positioned reflectors to catch the sun's rays, the faint smudges on the floor where many feet had stood in prayer. Someone had taught these mortals this…this blasphemy.

Narcaus could feel the anger rising in her now. Someone had deliberately crafted this false worship—someone who knew too well the signs and symbols of power. She stalked around the temple, trying to find clues to the identity of the mastermind behind this heresy. The layout, the carvings, the offerings…all of it held a pattern that screamed of careful design. Whoever was behind this was both skillful and sly. They had carefully guided the mortals to worship this false god without ever revealing themselves. Her rage burns hotter as she realizes the full extent of the deception. Not only were they worshiping the sun as a deity, but they had created an entire mythology around it—Telamon, the god of all things radiant, who stood apart from the pantheon yet claimed dominion over all light. The audacity of it nearly chokes her. She speaks to no one but herself, each word growing louder, more furious. "This isn't some simple misunderstanding. This is a coup. A theft of glory!" She stalks toward the back of the temple where crude maps are painted, showing the sun's journey across the sky. Above it, a figure blazes, rays extending like a thousand suns. She chooses violence. She moves to the crude maps and with a sweep of her arm, the parchment bursts into white-hot flames. The fire races across the wooden walls, consuming the false history that dared to claim dominion over light. As the temple fills with smoke, she emerges into the harsh sunlight, wings unfurling to their full span. The revelation stings—this is no mere mistake, no blind worship of the sun itself. This is an attack. Someone has been actively subverting the natural order by corrupting these mortals, giving them a false deity to replace the true ones. Her wings beat with restrained fury as she rises into the air, scanning the city below for signs of the cult's leader. When she finds nobody, she punishes everybody, her third eye widens to bring worst of omens, predict a future she commanded upon them (at the expense of the others, of course, a lot of clashing will ensue) and without care to consequence. "WITHIN THE FINAL HOUR OF YOUR DYNASTY'S CURRENT," HER CALL SHRIEKS TO ALL EARS NEAR AND FAR FROM HER ANGER, "YOUR OCEANS SHALL BECOME DRY! YOUR CROPS AND CATTLE WILL SUBMIT TO ILLNESS! YOUR CHILDREN-YOUR SONS-SHALL ALL PERISH IN A NIGHTMARE WAR, AND YOUR WOMEN SHALL VANISH WITH NO TRACE OF THEIR BEINGS LEFT TO LOOK FOR! THE SKIES WILL BEFALL GRAVES AND ASH SHALL CHOKE YOUR DEAD WHILE THE EARTH SHAKES YOUR TOMBS! YOUR BLASPHEMED FALSEHOODS SHALL BECOME YOUR DOWNFALLS, ALL OF YOU!" The people of the City, hearing the dire prophecy and witnessing the flaming ruin of their temple, react with a mixture of horror and confusion. Many flee in panic, trampling over each other in their desperate attempts to escape the wrath of the Goddess they had unknowingly courted. Others, though, are defiant, gathering together in rage and defiance, shouting in anger and shaking their fists at Narcaus. They would not accept their imminent fate so easily.

But out of the unshaken, for the rest panic spreads through the city as people flee in terror, unsure of the source of the terrifying prophecy. Narcaus wheels through the sky, her wings casting a dark silhouette against the sun as she leaves trails of dark smoke and ash in her wake. The city quickly descends into confusion and fear. Shops are looted as people panic-buy supplies, believing they'll soon face a terrible drought. Families huddle together, clinging to each other as the prophecy's dire warnings echo in their minds. The local temples fall silent, priests and priestesses uncertain of how to respond to such a devastating prediction. The city's leaders struggle to maintain order. They try to reassure the panicked crowds, but even they are visibly shaken by the supernatural nature of the event. Word spreads like wildfire to neighboring towns and villages. Soon all will be aware of this prophecy's wrath. In their holy sanctuaries, the mortals began praying fervently to their gods, begging for guidance. That was how Algavar found out about Narcaus's prophecy…and was not all that happy about it. "What is she doing? She'll upset the delicate balance of life on Robloxia if she continues with this foolishness," he muttered, pacing back and forth through the clouds. "That girl, always acting before thinking." Algavar materializes in the city, appearing in the form of an elderly man with a long, flowing beard. He lands in the town square, causing nearby mortals to drop to their knees in worship. "Peace, children of Robloxia," he calls out, his deep voice carrying across the square. "Your prayers have been heard. Fear not, for your gods have not abandoned you." He raises his hands, and a soft, comforting glow spreads from his palms, soothing the panicked crowd. "The prophecy you heard was the work of an overzealous goddess, not a true omen from the divine. Rest assured, your lives will not end in the manner she foretold." The sight of Algavar, the god-king of the pantheon himself, brings a wave of relief to the nervous crowd. The soothing glow that flows from his hands washes over them like a comforting embrace. The people, reassured by his words, begin to relax, and a sense of relief spreads through the square. They look at Algavar with awe and gratitude, finding solace in his presence.

But not all feel the same. Somewhere among the crowd, a figure watches with narrowed eyes—an elderly man with sharp features and an immaculately maintained beard. His hands remain clasped behind his back as he observes Algavar's performance with a measured intensity. He doesn't kneel like the others. Instead, he inclines his head slightly in acknowledgment, lips curling into a knowing smile. This is no ordinary priest; his black robes set him apart from the common clergy. The others call him Master Nael, though few know his true name. He has spent years guiding the mortals to a new faith—one free of the "chains" of the old gods. Nael observes Algavar's soothing words with an almost detached interest. He knows that the old god-king is merely here to quell the panic, to maintain the order of the divine. But he feels a growing sense of disdain for the old man's show of power. "Always playing the role of the benevolent father," Nael mutters under his breath, his eyes narrowing. "As if he truly cares for these mortals and their well-being." He watches as Algavar's glow spreads through the crowd, healing minor ailments, soothing aches, and calming restless spirits. The people embrace the god-king's presence as if he were the sun itself, as if his touch could erase all their worries. Nael finds this both admirable and repulsive—admirable in its effectiveness, repulsive in its underlying truth. These mortals crave the reassurance of divine control. They are comforted by the belief that the gods hold their fates in their hands. To him, it is a sign of weakness, of unwillingness to think beyond the gods' influence. He watches as several young children clamor towards Algavar, their small hands reaching up to touch the hem of his robe, their faces wide with adulation. Nael feels a twinge of disgust inside, a mixture of frustration and pity. These children, with their wide-eyed wonder, are being indoctrinated into a cycle of dependency on the divine. It's the same old story, the same old cycle of control and manipulation. The old man soon begins to walk away and then disappears softly in a white smoke. Algavar searches to confront Narcaus. It doesn't take long for Algavar's divine senses to locate Narcaus. He materializes within the clouds, appearing as a silhouette against the horizon. His face is stern as he addresses her. "Narcaus, what possessed you to cause such chaos?" he asks in a measured tone. "I've just spent half the morning soothing the panic in the city." Narcaus's expression hardens. "I was only doing what was necessary," she retorted, her voice cold. "Those mortals were worshipping a false god. They needed to be reminded of who holds true power here."

"By spreading a prophecy of doom?" Algavar asks, his eyes narrowing. "You know how easily prophecies can be misread. You've placed these mortals in unnecessary fear and turmoil."

"I misread nothing to them, papa." She snaps as she looks up into his golden eyes, his sturdy build fit like that of a brown ox unphased by her nimble cacao finger tapping roughly against his barren chest as she explained herself through anger rather than through reason. "I am the divine oracle, here, not any rest of you!"

"Watch your tone, Narcaus," Algavar replies, his voice stern. "You may be the oracle, but that doesn't give you the right to indiscriminately sow chaos and fear among mortals." He steps back, creating some distance between them, and his expression becomes even more disapproving. "This is reckless and irresponsible. You've destabilized a whole city with your prophetic outburst. I've had to intervene to keep panic from spreading even further."

"You've done WHAT!?" Her shout, her mere exclaim of loudness, causes the very mountains to SHAKE and CRUMBLE! Algavar's eyes widen as the mountains begin to tremble around them, the ground quaking in response to Narcaus's fury. It's abundantly clear that her anger is no trivial matter. He raises his hands in an attempt to calm her. "Narcaus, calm yourself!" he pleads, his voice rising above the shaking earth. "This kind of display is exactly what I'm talking about! You need to control your emotions and your power, or you'll bring destruction upon us all! Now breathe, my child…breathe IN…" Narcaus takes a deep breath, her rage still simmering just below the surface. She closes her eyes, her chest heaving as she struggles to regain control over her emotions. "You are right," she admits grudgingly, her voice trembling with barely contained anger. "I got carried away. But it doesn't change the fact that those mortals were worshipping a false deity! They needed to be reminded of who their true gods are! And if warning them of the end times 2000 years in advance is what works-"

"That is precisely my point, Narcaus. It is not about the mortals knowing who their true gods are. It is about guiding them with kindness, patience, and wisdom—not by instilling fear and chaos." He reaches out a hand, placing it gently on her shoulder. "You have a great responsibility as the oracle. You have the power to see the future and know things beyond understanding. But remember that your words and actions can have far-reaching consequences." Narcaus glares at him, her fingers twitching with suppressed anger. "I know my responsibility better than any of you!" she snaps. "And I know damned well the consequences of my words! It's not my fault the only language that seems to get through to mortals is fear and chaos!" She tears herself from his grasp, retreating a few steps back. He sighs. He is defeated, in a sense. "It appears that you are unfit to attend Post-Council, so I will be bold about it with you. We spoke, the others and I, and we agreed over what we knew you, and you only, would be discontented with. A New Pantheon is being established out of the current, and as my youngest ilk I have arranged you for best benefit, to wed who is to become the new head of the pantheon for the Second Era." Her eye twitches. "What…"

"He is worshipped with the sun as your half-sister, Wistelle had been, and he seems to be thus far a compatible match for you, my daughter."

"Don't dare to say his name in front of me, papa-!"

"Telamon is his name."

Her roar shakes the mountains. This time the crumbling rolls boulders and dust into the city's outskirts to the vulnerable hamlets of farmers and fishermen; causes damage. "Telamon?!" she spat, her face contorted in rage. "Telamon! That so-called upstart sun god! He's nothing! The mortals have only been worshipping him for a few years, and already he dares to claim a place at the head of the pantheon? He doesn't deserve it! And he certainly doesn't deserve me as a wife!"

"Telamon is not merely an "upstart" god, nor is he undeserving of the position," Algavar replied calmly, his tone firm. "He has earned his followers through great feats and miracles. And as for the mortals, they have been worshipping him for more than a few years, Narcaus." There was a hint of reproach in his voice. "Have you been so absorbed in your own prophecies that you haven't noticed the passage of time?"

She ruffled all of her feathers, and flew off.

Chapter Text

2997 D.T.. A war ravages the land, both to the mortals of land and sea, and including the deities within the clouds. The other gods were submissive to the desires of Telamon but not Narcaus. Narcaus stands apart from the other gods, refusing to submit to the authority of Telamon. Anger and defiance boil within her, a fire stoked by every moment of compliance from her fellow deities. She watches as Telamon's influence grows, his dominion over light and life seemingly unstoppable. Every act of worship towards him cuts into her pride, his ascendancy a glaring insult to her own power and status. She watches a prideful, arrogant falcon-winged man with skin yellow as the sun overthrow her father in a coup that required no infantry or weapon, but a charming smile and the slightest of hand-to-word motion, sitting in a throne made of bronze with engraves along the sides of cities under his influence with him wielding the sun itself like a giant ball, surrounded by people who he had taken in to fill his pantheon—hideously making mortals into gods themselves. A man who builds becomes Builderman, God of Architecture. Some pumpkin headed blue-skinned antelope like being becomes Dusekkar, God of Medicine and the Patron of the Autumn Solstice. A man whose wings are that of a mere pigeon becomes Taph, God of Stealth and Feat Through Gunpowder! A God who assists another by being his opposite, for Builderman builds and Taph blows it up when he asks him to! The scene plays out before Narcaus' eyes, each act of ascendance fueling her anger to new heights. The audacity of these mortals, elevating themselves as gods alongside mortals, infuriates her. How dare they think themselves equal! How dare they challenge her right to rule! She gnashes her teeth in fury as Telamon settles into his new throne, the symbols of his power and influence surrounding him. After all, falcons and doves were never the best of avian allies. Rather one ate the other. Only shrines worshipped them separately now, and temples that were once solely hers were now merged with newly built ones meant for him. The massive temples in capitals that housed all of the Old Gods tore down and replaced everyone except for her. But Telamon remained the centerpiece of faith in civilization, and he relished in it! Narcaus watched with bitter envy as Telamon's influence grew. Everywhere she looked, the signs of his power were stark contrasts to her own. The once mighty temples housing the old gods now crumbled, replaced by grandiose structures in Telamon's honor, and the mortals flocked to him in worship. Telamon soaked it all in, reveling in his newfound glory. The disdain that brewed within Narcaus only fueled the fire that burned in her mind.

What made things worse, he was blasphemous, as if he were like Zues. He took in a mortal: as a lover! So while she spread ill fates to his followers (and the ones of his little peons) and well-endowed prophecies to her followers, she began to see more of the details to these joint ‘offerings’, in a capital’s temple one morning. There was a sundial made of copper, with accents of carnelian and lapis and inlays of gold, and a gnomon shaped like a butterfly’s wing; but it only showed the lunar cycles. The braziers fumed burnt a smoke and flame from charcoal with a scent made of sandalwood and opium poppy, oven baked cakes made of barley with a syrupy glaze out of pomegranate, and flatbreads stamped with solar and lunar sigils. Miniatures from people to animals and buildings including the temples themselves, made of dyed clays, bronze, copper, gold, silver, carnelian, obsidian, lapis—she picks up one of Telamon and crushes it into a fine powder, letting the hot summer air take it away out of her palm. In the main hall of the temple, she sees murals, paintings, and sculptures of Telamon with mortal women, and in some cases with mortal men. There are paintings made of Telamon holding the sun, Telamon being adored by numerous mortals as he held the sun, Telamon being seen with a mortal lover. Seeing this made her blood boil. She couldn’t stand to look at these images anymore, they were infuriating! Stomp-Stomp-Stomp, the ground begins shaking, Stomp-Stomp-Stomp, the building begins to crumble, Stomp-Stomp-STOMP! The mortals in the temples, and the passersby in the streets, feel the tremor. They look around in confusion as the buildings around them begin to crumble and fall. Some cry out in alarm, while others run helter-skelter in panic. The ground cracks and breaks, and the buildings start to collapse. The panic spreads like wildfire. Telamon is surrounded by his followers and admirers when the tremors begin. He sees the panic spreading through the city and realizes that something is going terribly wrong. He turns to his companions, his face darkening in anger. "What is happening?!" he demands. But none of them have any answers. They stand frozen, staring in horror at the destruction unfolding before their eyes. The ground continues to shudder, and the buildings fall with a sickening crash. The air is filled with the sound of screams and the smell of smoke and dust. Telamon, growing more desperate, turns to his attendants, "Find the source of all this and bring them to me! Alive! Now!!" The quakes do not abate. The city is an earthquake nightmare, and buildings crumble to dust as their foundations are ripped away. Dust fills the air, making it difficult to breathe. The bronze temple, which Telamon had spent years expanding, is now the site of the most dramatic collapse. Pinnacles of polished stone crack and topple, bronze spires bend and twist before snapping like flimsy reeds. The ground beneath the temple becomes unstable, warping in unnatural ways as something stirs below. Mortals flee in all directions, but there is nowhere to go. Entire streets buckle and cave in, swallowing people whole. The quakes intensify as the ground surges and swells beneath the crumbling city. Dust and debris billow up in choking clouds, reducing visibility to mere feet. Telamon stands amidst the chaos, his normally immaculate appearance now marred by soot and sweat as he watches his prized temple crumble. The sound of screams echoes through the air as more buildings collapse, crushing those unfortunate enough to be caught beneath them. Telamon's rage is palpable as he watches his temple crumble. He feels powerless, his usually cool demeanor replaced by wild desperation as he tries to make sense of the chaos unfolding before him. "This has to be the work of a God," he mutters through gritted teeth. "Who would have the ability to bring down a city with such ease?" His attendants, their fear now bordering on hysteria, shake their heads in denial as they scramble to obey, spreading out to search for the source of this destruction. They quickly realize the futility of their task—there is no single point of origin. The devastation is widespread, as if the entire earth has turned against the city.

Then it suddenly worsens. Narcaus kneels bent on her long, limber legs and grabs at the ground to the point her fingers dig into the dirt. "ARISE!" she commands loudly. "TAKE EVERYTHING AND DESTROY ALL WHO OPPOSE ME AND MYSELF ALONE! LEGION IN ONYX, RAISE YOUR WEAPONS! COME WHAT MAY! WRATH! PILLAGE! KILL! MAKE THEM REMEMBER WHO THEIR REAL GOD IS!!!" The earth obeys. With a deafening roar, massive onyx figures burst forth from the ground—faceless, towering warriors in jagged obsidian armor, their weapons gleaming with an eerie purple sheen. They move with brutal efficiency, their footsteps shaking the already destabilized city. Screams rise as they begin their slaughter. Telamon and his attendants watch in horror as the onyx warriors rise from the ground and begin their devastating rampage. The once beautiful city is plunged into chaos as the obsidian warriors tear through the streets, wreaking havoc on everything in their path. Mortals scream and run for safety, trying to escape the destruction. But it is futile, the obsidian warriors are relentless in their onslaught, leaving a path of bloodshed and death behind them. The onyx warriors surge through the streets like an obsidian wave, their movements precise and merciless. Every swing of their massive blades decapitates dozens of mortals. Entire buildings collapse under their footsteps, crushing those too slow or unlucky to flee. Smoke rises from the bodies of the first unfortunate souls they encountered—victims immolated by some unearthly heat pouring from their weapons. Telamon retreats to the steps of his partially collapsed temple, his face contorted in horror and rage. His remaining attendants cluster around him, weapons drawn but shaking. The god's eyes blaze with fury as he watches his city turn into a slaughterhouse. "You dare." His words emerge with restrained power, a thunderous rumble that shakes the already unsteady ground. "You dare defile my city with this…this obscenity." His hands clench at his sides, the air around him rippling with gathering energy. Narcaus does not turn to face him. She remains kneeling, one hand still pressed against the earth, channeling her rage through it. "Your city?" Her words echo with a bone-rattling vibration. "This was always my city, you merely squatted here. Did you think I wouldn't notice?" She stands in one fluid motion, her cloak of living shadow billowing around her. Telamon regards her with cold fury. "You seek to destroy what I have built? You seek to defy me?" He takes a step forward, his eyes blazing like twin suns. "You defy my power, my authority, my WILL?" Narcaus rises, a shadow that stretches endlessly upwards. The ground ripples and cracks beneath her feet as her power pours into the soil. "I do more than defy," she says, her words as dark and cold as the night sky between the stars. "I end." The obsidian warriors halt their rampage for a moment, their glowing purple eyes turning toward their mistress. A shudder runs through their ranks as she raises one hand, her fingers stretching into blackened claws that seem to drink in the sunlight. Telamon snarls and raises both hands. The air surrounding him erupts into liquid flame, waves of heat distorting the atmosphere itself. "Then you leave me no choice." Narcaus smirks, her gaze locked with his fiery eyes. "You think you can best me?" She asks, her voice dripping with mockery. "You truly underestimate me. A shame, really." She turns her attention to the onyx warriors, gesturing with a flick of her wrist. They turn at her signal, their movements smooth and precise, their faces expressionless and empty.

The onyx figures advance as one, their footfalls cracking the stone beneath them like glass under a giant's heel. The air ignites around Telamon as he channels his power, twin streams of molten fire surging from his palms in great arcs. The first row of onyx warriors collides with the firewalls, their obsidian armor sizzling and smoking where it contacts the inferno. But they do not slow. They do not falter. They continue forward, shoulders and heads bursting through the flames unscathed, their own weapons beginning to emit an unnatural purple light that burns against the orange glow of Telamon's fire. The fires turn to blades, handles made of smoke and ash, his formations of a master swordsman amongst the heights of the chaos she created for him out of spite of him! The obsidian warriors surge forward with inhuman speed, their movements becoming a blur of purple-tinged motion. Telamon barely has time to react before the first one crashes into him, the impact sending him flying backwards through the air. He slams into the half-collapsed facade of his temple, the stone crumbling around him as he grunts in pain. Fire erupts from his body instinctively, but the onyx warrior simply steps through the flames, its chest scorched but not shattered. Telamon lands in a crouch, his features twisted with rage and defiance. "Insignificant creatures!" he snarls, unleashing a torrent of fire that engulfs the entire group. The obsidian warriors absorb the flames without hesitation, their bodies glowing faintly as they push forward, unyielding. One swings its great sword in a powerful arc, forcing Telamon to leap backward to avoid having his head cleaved from his shoulders. The blade slams into the stone floor where he stood, creating a chasm deep enough to swallow a man whole. Purple light courses along the edges of the crack, branching like frost across the ground. More of the onyx figures converge on him, their synchronized movements making them seem like an extension of Narcaus herself. Telamon gathers himself, his body encased in a corona of burning light. "You think your mere presence frightens me?" The obsidian warriors close in, their blades cutting through the air with ruthless precision. Telamon dodges and weaves between them, his body moving with grace and skill. His movements are quick and precise, avoiding each attack with minimal effort. "Pathetic. I have faced far worse than this."

"Well, then, by all means-let ME have a turn at ya!" she responds coldly as she dismisses her army with a wave of her hand; only for that same hand to have a large scythe with a blade shaped like a crescent moon summoned into it by a pool of cold red light. Telamon's eyes narrow as the scythe manifests, recognizing the weapon of one who hunts souls. The god of fire steps back, maintaining distance as Narcaus advances with slow, deliberate steps. Each movement sends dark energy rippling through the already devastated ground. "Now THIS is more like it," Telamon says, genuine interest replacing some of his earlier contempt. He raises both hands, flames gathering at his fingertips in swirling patterns. "You seek to bind me? To strip me of my essence?" A cruel smile crosses his lips. "Then show me what you can do, shadow-witch. Let us see if you are worthy of the power you wield." Narcaus doesn't respond with words. She responds with action. Narcaus surges forward with supernatural speed, her scythe cleaving the air in a deadly arc. Telamon matches her speed, his hands weaving intricate patterns as he channels his powers. A massive wall of flame erupts from the ground, threatening to engulf her. Narcaus twists, her cloak of living shadow expanding to form a protective barrier. The flame hisses and sputters against the impenetrable darkness, unable to break through. She presses her advantage, the scythe descending with devastating force. Telamon ducks under the swing, his own hand snapping out in a backhand strike that catches her in the chest. The impact sends her staggering back, her cloak flickering for a moment. Narcaus snarls, the wound already healing, leaving only a pale scar on her exposed skin. Her scythe dims for just an instant before pulsing with renewed darkness. "Your fire is hot, god of flame," she says, circling him with fluid grace. "But fire fades. Fire dies." She lifts the scythe and drags it through the air, leaving a trail of crackling black energy in its wake. "But shadows never do." Telamon watches her carefully, his own flames dancing along his arms. "Pretty words from someone who bleeds like anyone else." He gestures, and a ring of fire erupts around them both, creating a circular arena of heat. Narcaus laughs softly, her voice carrying a hint of mockery. "You think this ring will keep me contained?" She twirls her scythe in her hand, the blade slicing through the air with a sound like a whisper. "Your fire is impressive, God of flame," she concedes. "But even fire must bow before the darkness of night." She raises her scythe, the blade emitting a chilling crimson glow as she channels her powers. The temperature drops sharply, and frost colored of blood begins creeping across the edges of the fire ring, spreading inward. "Your element," she says, "is bound to this physical realm. Mine transcends it." The frost continues its advance, spreading like a web across the flames. Telamon snarls in frustration, his hands moving in intricate patterns as he tries to counteract her magic. "Then let us see who truly commands the night!" He clenches his fists, and the flames within the ring suddenly intensify, burning so hot that the very air distorts.

Narcaus' eyes narrow as the flames grow in intensity, but she remains undeterred. She continues channeling her powers, the temperature dropping even lower. Telamon's fire rages hotter and hotter, but the ice continues advancing, creeping towards him like a slow-moving serpent. "Your power is vast, but it is shackled by your need to exist in this world. I am unchained by that need. Your fire cannot defeat me, no matter how much heat it emits." The temperature in the arena becomes increasingly unstable as Telamon and Narcaus face off. The heat from Telamon's flames reaches such an intensity that the very air seems to vibrate and distort. The ice that Narcaus conjures spreads methodically, its bloody crimson hue a stark contrast to the blazing inferno. Both combatants are clearly using the full extent of their powers, neither willing to yield. The frozen ground beneath their feet crackles ominously as the conflicting energies clash. Steam billows from the meeting point of fire and ice, creating a thick, impenetrable mist that fills the arena. Narcaus leaps forward, her scythe glowing with cold energy as she swings at Telamon. He ducks under the swing, the blade narrowly missing his face. The two entities move with inhuman speed, each predicting the other's move before it is made. The air rings with the sound of clashing steel, their dance a deadly contest of power. As they continue to clash, their powers grow stronger. Telamon's flames burn hotter, and Narcaus' ice grows colder. The temperature inside the arena fluctuates wildly—first searing hot, then bitterly cold. The very ground beneath them shifts between molten rock and jagged ice. Narcaus moves with a fluid grace, her scythe weaving deadly patterns through the mist. Telamon matches her, his body sheathed in living flame as he deflects her attacks with his bare hands. The two gods are locked in a deadly struggle, their powers warring in ways neither has experienced before. Narcaus suddenly reverses her scythe's swing, using the shaft to thrust forward in a devastating strike aimed at Telamon's midsection. He twists away at the last possible moment, the impact catching him in the shoulder instead and lets out a grunt of pain, the impact knocking him off balance. He stumbles backward, blood seeping through the fabric of his robes. Narcaus follows up with a rapid series of thrusts and slashes, forcing him to retreat further. Her attacks are fast and precise, each blow aimed to sever arteries and vitals. Telamon's movements become increasingly desperate, his power faltering as he struggles to keep up with Narcaus' onslaught. And then all of a sudden, a loud crash and a flash of fuchsia light smacks into Narcaus's side, throwing her off to the other side of the arena; Taph was the one who threw the infamous exploding cube at her, and Builderman and Dusekkar were in tow of the silent God.

The sudden intervention breaks the rhythm of the duel, and Narcaus's eyes flick toward the new arrivals with thinly veiled irritation. Telamon seizes the moment, pushing himself upright with a grunt of pain. His shoulder wound has already begun to heal, but blood still stains his robes, and they are soon stained more as he wipes at his mouth with the back of his hand, smearing away the blood there. He strikes hard. A sudden welting heat hits her free arm and her face-ripping open her own mouth in parted, sizzling holes! Pain erupts across Narcaus's face and arm as Telamon's fire rips through the shadows of her skin. The searing heat is unlike anything she's felt before—not just pain, but the very fabric of her being unraveling. She stumbles back, her scythe dipping for just a moment before she regains her footing. The wounds on her face begin knitting together almost instantly, but the fresh blood that pours from them isn't like her previous injuries—this time it bubbles and smokes as it hits the ice beneath her feet, sending up small tendrils of steam. He strikes down the fiery blade against the flesh of her other arm, to the bone, it comes off like the first-taking her scythe with it! Her other arm falls to the ground, severed at the shoulder like a ripe fruit. But that's not all- the shadow cloak wraps tighter around herself in a frenzy, her mind racing. The pain is almost too much to handle, but her teeth grind in an unyielding defiance. A sound almost identical to the sound of teeth chattering in cold emits from her teeth, but it's just her teeth grinding down against each other without her conscious say in the matter! "Hold this traitor down by the cracks she's made into the earth!" Telamon commanded, but they seemed…hesitant, due to what he had just done. Armless. Hissing, tendrils ripping out of her stubs and from the smoothed ends of her severed arms on the floor of the arena, gasping through blinding tears that evaporated on contact with her searing flesh that holed along the sides of where her mouth lay, Telamon grabbed her by her braided blonde locks and dragged her there himself, a look of bitter rage on his face. He forced her to her knees, facing down into the endless abyss below the depths of the earth itself. he did not mercy her with a divine stab into the spine with his blade but rather sealed the hatred inside of her towards him and all other New Gods and their mortal followers by tearing her wings from her back with his own bare hands, before kicking her down into the unknown depths. Narcaus's scream is cut short as she plummets into the endless chasm. The abyss swallows her whole, the freezing darkness consuming her shattered body. The last thing she sees is Telamon standing above, silhouetted against the blood-red glow of her dying power. Her wings—ripped from her back with supernatural force—trail behind her like grotesque banners in the wind.

Deep below, the cold abyss works its magic. The impact of her fall sends cracks spiderwebbing through the already weakened ground. Her body convulses as the wounds inflicted by Telamon's fire pulse with searing pain even in the icy depths. Cadere is formed.

Chapter Text

She befriended, for brief constellation, a fellow fallen deity—a god similar in Robloxian stature to that in combinations of Kronos and Chaos. His name was Noli. He was an eccentric little Robloxian-turned-God, a little purple man with black here and violet there, half his face melded into a chiseled skeletal form due to what made him a deity in the first place, this adorable little glowing white trinket (as she notes it as) known as the Void Star. A dark cloaked, hooded being with a sharp trimmed crown of tungsten carbide, a purely energized here-there-everywhere God of the Void itself. Or at least his version of the noun. And boy was he good in bed~! And speaking of, the short yet sharp God appears out of thin air in a cloud of purple binary code particles. "Hello, Red~." He said in a sing-song voice. Narcaus turned to greet the short God as he spoke. The corners of her mouth turning up into a smirk. “Noli. To what do I owe the pleasure of you dropping by?” He floated over to her, wrapping an arm around her waist. "Is it a crime for me to want some time with my favorite MadAMe~?" His mouth formed into a smirk. Narcaus chuckled, finding him to be quite humerus. "Of course not. I’m just surprised to see you here. I thought you'd be busy doing whatever a Void God does," she replied, a hint of amusement in her voice. Narcaus had learned how to tolerate the Void God, and only him! He alone was the one deity whom she found entertaining. She also found him useful. But most of all, he was a kindred spirit with what they both have in common: Fallen Gods. As Noli appeared next to her throne floating amongst the particles of binary, Narcaus couldn't help but to chuckle and rolled her eyes to his flirty greetings. "Such a bold little Void God. What ever am I going to do with you, hm? I thought you're already busy enough with spreading Chaos in Robloxia."

"Oh, my dear, but rumor has it the Robloxians have become aWARE; aware of the fact their GODS. are. mISSING~." he floats slow of gravity crossed legged as if the air were the floor to him, spinning in slowest circles around her line of sighted view, until he stops right in front of her with that plastered smile on his two-toned face and turns slooooooowly around to look at her again, "Care to: elaborate on why, Red~?" he asked. "My my my…you've been doing your own research, haven't you my little Noli." The Goddess of the Red Midnight muttered with a scoff, leaning back in her throne as her gaze followed him circling around her. There was a moment of uncomfortable silence before she eventually found her voice again, her eyes narrowing in suspicion of his words. "You know WHY the pantheon of the Second Era is gone. Don't you, darling~?" She cooed to him in a sing-song voice like his, though her voice was ever deep and rumbling, husky and masculine-esk with a faint feminine echo seconds apart from each word that escaped her lips, the kind of voice that made spines tingle and skin hairs writhe against the flesh. "My, my, where do I beGIN on that little query?" he croons rhetorically as he plants a broad hand to his chin, scraping immortalized bone and imbedded ceramic with a plum pigmented finger and thumb as the glow of his white masked eye and mouth permeates a cooled hue of white. "Perhaps my dear BUTT-buddy performed sommmmmme CULLING?" Narcaus let out a low groan, followed by a scoff. She rolled her eyes at the Void God's teasing, but couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and even a little bit of comfort in his presence. He was one of the few beings in all of Robloxia she could still tolerate, even if he was quite the handful. "You and that mouth of yours, darling. It'll get you in trouble one day," she warned him playfully, the corners of her lips twitching into an almost-smile. "Culling? Is that what you think I've been doing?"

"I can tell when you've given someone their fill~." he taunts lustfully. "So who was it, hm? Builderman? Doombringer, perhaps?"

"Try...Telamon." she replies sinisterly. "Brainwashed, bred, and laying beyond full in a nest crafted by my regrowing FOLLOWING, shitting out my EGGS."

"Oh-ho~." Noli hums with satisfaction, tilting his head slightly. His Void Star pulses softly, as if responding to the idea. "Fascinating…you've really dug in, haven't you?" He drifts closer, bringing with him the scent of something warmer—like ozone after a storm. His hand extends to trail a finger along her thigh where her gown's slit allows. "And what purpose serves this…infestation of yours? More than just being the most prolific little Dommy-Mommy yet to be known to all of Robloxia, of course~." Narcaus leans back into the caress, her skin tingling under his touch. "I thought I told you not to call me that outside of my chambers~." Noli's grin only widens at the rebuke. "And I thought I told you I do what I want, Red~." His fingers press lightly against her thigh before sliding up, tracing the delicate inner line of her leg. The Void Star pulses brighter in response to the proximity of another god, pulsing more intensely as his hand reaches higher. "But you still haven't answered me properly, dear. What do you plan to do with all those little hatchlings?" His tone drops an octave, becoming almost hypnotic as he floats closer, his breath warm against the base of her throat. Narcaus chuckles low in her throat, the sound reverberating through the throne room. "Domination." She says maliciously, and the room grows instantly cold, to the point Noli could even see his own breath. The Void God shivers, but he doesn't back away – instead, he draws closer, pressing himself against her. The Void Star pulses once more, almost too close to the skin that pulses with the rhythm of her heart. He leans in to nuzzle the base of her throat, his own breath still warm and soothing against the coolness of her skin. "Domination," he repeats, feeling the thrill of power radiating through her words. He murmurs, "What a temptingly violent purpose that is, my dearest." Narcaus tilts her head back slightly, allowing him better access. Her fingers trace up his arm, feeling the skeletal and fleshy parts alike. "You always did love it when I spoke like that, didn't you?" Noli nips lightly at her collarbone before pulling back just enough to meet her gaze. "Mmm, and you always loved how I listened." His free hand comes up to brush a strand of crimson hair from her face, his fingertips dwelling on her cheek. "Tell me more about this delicious plan of yours. I do so love hearing the details from your pretty little mouth." She watches him through half-lidded eyes, a slow smirk forming. Narcaus grins, her eyes glinting with a wicked gleam. She wraps her arm around Noli's waist, tugging him closer until she can feel the heat of his breath against her neck. "It's quite simple, really," she murmurs, her voice dropping to a low, seductive whisper. "I'll take over Robloxia, one soul at a time." Her fingers play idly with the fabric of his attire. "And my little ones will do the dirty work for me. Oh, they'll make quite the commotion, my dear. Chaos will reign…" Her fingers tighten slightly on his waist as she leans back, pulling him with her. He comes willingly, straddling her lap as she reclines in the throne, his legs dangling behind her. The Void Star pulses between them, casting eerie white light across their faces. "And what about you, Noli?" she purrs, trailing a hand up his chest. "Will you watch from the shadows? Or will you help me light the fire?" Her thumb brushes over his bottom lip. Noli hums thoughtfully, his glowing eye narrowing slightly as he considers. He captures her thumb between his teeth, biting down just enough to sting before releasing it. "Mmm…what a tantalizing offer~." His hands slide up her sides, fingers digging into her flesh through the fabric of her gown. "I think I'd rather play with fire than just watch it burn, my dear Red." His lips brush against her ear as he speaks, his words taking on a husky quality. "But you'll have to give me a good enough reason to help you~."

Narcaus chuckles darkly, her fingers tangling in his hair. "Oh, I'll give you more than one reason, my darling Noli." She pulls his head back, exposing his throat. "I'll give you everything you desire. Power, pleasure, pandeMONiUM~…" Her teeth graze his pulse point, sharp and deliberate. Noli's breath catches, his fingers tightening on her sides. His voice comes out rougher now. "Flattery gets you everywhere, you know that~."

"And you love it," she counters, dragging her tongue along his neck. The Void God shivers, his grip shifting to her hips as he presses closer. The pulsing light of his star intensifies, casting erratic shadows across the throne room's walls. "You're right," he admits, speaking quietly as he nips at her jaw. "I do love it. Almost as much as I love this." His hips roll against hers, the friction through their clothes sending a jolt through them both. Narcaus groans at the friction, her fingers biting into his shoulders as she rolls her own hips against his. "And I know you'd do anything to have more of this, my darling Noli~." She leans back against the throne, pulling him with her. Her eyes roam over his face, watching the play of shadows across his skin. "You're getting predictable, you know that~?" She murmurs, her tone dripping with mock disappointment. "All it takes is a few words and a few touches, and you're all but groveling at my feet." Noli lets out a rich, delighted laugh, deep and throaty. He shifts his weight, trapping her more firmly beneath him. "And you're getting bolder, dear," he counters, speaking softly. "Taunting a god like this—what happens when I decide to show you exactly what I can do with all this power you so enjoy?" His fingers dig into her thighs as he grinds against her, the heat between them almost unbearable. Narcaus throws her head back against the throne, exposing her throat as she arches against him. "Then I'll show you what happens when you challenge a goddess, darling," she breathes, her nails scraping lightly down his back.

"Hello?" a familiar voice ruins the moment as the source steps into the temple, riddled with a look of obviously noted worry and confusion. "Is anybody here? Guys? Shed', you here, man?" Boy, did they sound scared for their life, right now. "What is this place…? I-I don't like this place, I just wanna leave…. Shedletsky? Chance?...Anyone…?"

Chapter Text

I just had a wonderful idea!

While I work on other chapters, YOU guys can COME TO THIS ONE, and ask Narcaus: ANYTHING YOU WANT!!! YIPPEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! 😄😄😄😄😄😄😄😄

Chapter Text

He had been wandering this place for literal hours. It wasn’t like any other place he and the other survivors had been dropped into by the Spectre, and it certainly didn’t look like anything the Spectre could’ve possibly have created. It was uncanny, it was ill-biomed, it was…i-i-it was…this place is just. The water was fuchsia, the trees veiny and pulsating in their roots and within their external bark, the skies were perpetually blackened in color with no sight of clouds or a sun, just this eternal white moon as the sky's centerpiece! The ground had grass, but even the dirt was a shade of blood under dimming candlelight, and the people acted as if he wasn't there. Like he was invisible to their naked eye, dressed like cultists from a time long since forgotten save for historical texts in libraries. He was just walking through this hell of a world; He was confused and scared just like anybody else who ended up here. He knew he wasn't the only one in this messed up world, there had to be others who were here as well, maybe he could find one. He had his fists readied just in case any of the people here decided to try anything funny with him. He kept walking through the area wondering if there was anyone. He was on edge but showed no fear despite the slight waver in his voice. In the middle of it all stood with twenty steps up was a large and imposing temple made of marble dyed dark in shades of brown, gray, and black, with little hints of its original, raw color; gilded with red gems and gold like it belonged to whatever these 'people' worshipped, here. The temple loomed over him; with every step, the more he examined it’s details like its columns, the stairs that led to the top, to the dark doors that were made from a dark heavy wood that seemed nearly indestructible. He slowly went up the many stairs to the large doors, his sneakers barely making a sound as he did. He finally reached the top and hesitantly put his hands on the handles of the doors and slowly pushed it open as the door groaned and creaked like it had not been opened in centuries. "Hello?" his ruins the moment as the he steps into the temple, riddled with a look of obviously noted worry and confusion. "Is anybody here? Guys? Shed', you here, man?" he tried to hide it, but they could tell he wasn’t some stone minded macho bro, not here at least, and not now given the circumstances. "What is this place…? I-I don't like this place, I just wanna leave…. Shedletsky? Chance?...Anyone…?" Narcaus and Noli turn to look, and Noli—ever knowing as his ‘friend’—sought an opportunity for the both of them. “Red~.” he cooed. “How’s about we “add a third person” in today, hm?” he taps her shoulder and points for her to follow his finger, and she eyes down from her seated throne at the small mortal Robloxian man standing before the both of them, skin white as the snow she loved upon the far away surface of the world, with hair slicked up in natural blue and stubble upon his broad chin, an attire of khaki and green with hint of brown. She smiles, not like a benevolent being but one of illest intention, at him. “Guest1337,” her voice echoed darkly and deeply, shaking him to his core and catching him so off guard he raised his fists ready to defend himself if need be! “How much of a surprise to hear such a weak voice come from a brave man…” He kept up his fists in a defensive position, this place was getting weirder by the minute and it was really starting to freak him out. The voices of the others who were in the area were drowned out by the deep but strangely alluring voice. He did his best to hide the fear he felt.

"Who are you? How do you know my name?" He tried his best to look calm and collected but there was a slight waver in his voice as he said this, even his arms shook a little. Narcaus leans back, amused by the sight of the fearful mortal man. She gestures for Noli to move off of her, and reluctantly, the Void God does so with a dramatic sigh. She rises from her throne, her gown flowing around her like a dark cloud of red smog as she slowly descends the steps towards him. Her eye lock onto his, holding him in its gaze. "I know much more than just your name, dear mortal," she murmurs, her voice dripping with a dangerous allure. "I know your fears…your desires…your weakness…such a hardheaded sentinel, aren't you, puny survivor? Your heart beats to a band but your mind only follows the rhythm of one rouge drum. Perhaps…that should be fixed~." He swallows hard, the strange creature's words making his heartbeat faster out of fear. Though he stood his ground, even with the slight tremble going through him. "Fixed? What are you talking about?" His voice had a slight waver to it like he was trying to not show how scared he was. "I don't like this. I just wanna get outta here."

"Now, see, here's the thing," she says curtly and cuts him off when he protests, and grabs his fists when he charges at her to beat her as far away from him as possible. "Leaving is automatically off the table, here. Spectre and I, we work tit-to-tat, Guest~. He gets bored, very, very easily…and when he gets bored, he has to throw his old toys somewhere, right?" The moment of pause is palpable. The air was thick with tension, and the silence was deafening. Narcaus's grip on his fists tightened, her expression hardening as she leaned in closer, her breath hot against his face. "You see, Guest1337," she murmured, her voice low and dangerous. "You've stumbled upon a realm where the line between life and death is more than blurred. You're mine now, and I'll do with you what I wish. Resisting only prolongs the inevitable. It also worsens the punishments~…" A low growl escapes Guest1337's throat as he struggles against her grip, his fear giving way to anger. "I don't care what you do or don't want, you freak!" he snarls, his words rough with emotion. "I'm not some toy for you to play with!" He lunges forward, trying to headbutt her, but Narcaus effortlessly sidesteps, her enhanced reflexes allowing her to move faster than he can react. She laughs darkly, amused by his feeble attempts to fight back. "Oh, you misunderstand, dear Guest," she purrs, circling him like a predator. "You're not a toy. No, toys are played with and then thrown away once no longer desirable…but you obviously have more bravado and resilience than dear Telamon. Or as you and the other survivors refer to him as: Shedletsky~." She grips his arm muscles, gives the firm flesh a hard squeeze, "such build~. Best genes for a strong, hard-skinned brood…I bet you'd take it both ways if made to…"

"…What?!" he demanded, his expression faltering for a split second. His chest felt tight, each beat of his heart pounding against his ribcage like a war drum. He tried in vain to pull away from her grip, but his efforts only seemed to amuse her more. She leaned in closer, her fingers tracing patterns along his skin, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake…"You heard me~." she says. And then she grips his clothes with a metal hand and rips through the fabric into shreds! Guest1337 lets out a startled shout as his clothes are torn from his body with unnatural ease. His face flushes with embarrassment and anger, but he holds his ground despite the obvious humiliation. "Tch! You some kind of pervert?!" he snaps, struggling against her grip. Narcaus throws her head back and laughs, the sound echoing through the cavernous throne room. "Oh, you think I haven't seen this body before, mortal?" She looks him up and down with obvious satisfaction. "I see everything from here…all the little scars and bruises, the way you hold yourself…the way your cock twitches in fear even as your bravado tries to hide it~." Noli, he teleports behind Guest and pulls down his pants and boxers, revealing his manhood in front of the horny deity against a small bushel of blue hair above where the shaft attached to his body. “What th-HEY!” he turns to swing a punch at him but the trickster Void God teleports away as soon as the hit was to make its mark, causing Guest to twist in his fallen trousers and trip on his own pants! "Hehe, whoops~." Noli chuckles, his eyes twinkling with mischief as he reappears at a safe distance. "Oopsie! Lost your footing there, didn't ya?" He crosses his arms over his chest, enjoying the show. Meanwhile, Narcaus watches with a predatory gleam in her eyes. She steps forward; her gaze locked on the stumbling Guest. The sight of him, half-naked and vulnerable, seems to amuse her. "Oh, isn't that a lovely sight, my dear. All exposed and on display…perfect for the taking." Her tentacles protrude from her back and pin him as he attempts to get back up, forcing him on his hands and knees in front of the both of them. Narcaus turns to Noli. "Darling," she asks him, "What side do you want to fuck first?"

Guest1337 grits his teeth, muscles straining as he tries to buck her off. The humiliation burns hotter than any fire. "F-Fuck you! You're insane!" Narcaus only laughs, unmoved by his furious protests. "Such defiance, my little mortal. It'll only make this more enjoyable~." She pats the side of his head patronizingly. "As for the insane part…well, you're not the first to say that, dear." Meanwhile, Noli circles around, his eyes roaming over the man's form with a predatory gaze. He kneels behind him, his hands running along his thighs and hips. "Such a prime specimen, he is~," he croons. "What a pity he's so resistant, though…" The red goddess watches them both with a cruel smirk, her fingers trailing down Guest's bare back with deliberate slowness. "Oh, he won't resist forever, my dear. They never do." She leans down, her breath hot against his ear as she murmurs, "Especially not when they realize how good it can feel~." A chill runs through Guest despite the oppressive heat of the temple. Noli's hands grip his ass, squeezing roughly as he grins. "Mmm, such firm muscle. Perfect for…ah…receiving." His fingers dig in deeper, leaving red marks in their wake as he spreads Guest's buttocks slightly. Narcaus makes a pleased sound, watching him. "I guess I get to fuck his mouth, then, with one of my own~." She says as she walks around to face the front of Guest, and lifts her dress to show her two, long, dangling cocks in front of the man, the tip of the one she begins to stroke softly to erection rubbing against his face. Guest's face goes white as a sheet as he looks up at her two cocks. It was all a blur to him up until now, but this was too much for the mortal to bear. His jaw works soundlessly for a moment, trying to find a way to protest. "Y-You're not serious," he finally manages to say, his voice cracking. "I'm straight! I'm not into this!" Narcaus throws her head back and laughs, the sound echoing through the chamber. "Oh, that matters so little here, darling~." She leans down, her face close to his as one of her cocks—long, thick, and fully erect now—brushes against his cheek. "You'll be into whatever I decide you're into~." Noli chuckles behind him, his hands still exploring the contours of Guest's body. "Resistance is adorable, but pointless," he murmurs, spreading Guest's buttocks wider. His fingers trace along the crack between them before dipping lower, one rubbing at the tight entrance there while the other strokes along the shaft of Guest's own cock. Guest's protests die in his throat as he feels the brush of one of her cocks against his cheek. His body stiffens, his breath quickening. He tries to squirm, to pull away, but the tentacles holding him in place are like iron, and the hands of the Void God behind him are firm and relentless. The mortal man is trapped between the two gods, their sheer power and strength overwhelming him. "Please…" he manages to choke out, tears welling up in his eyes. "Don't do this to me…" Narcaus shoves her tip between his lips, and Noli just goes all in and shoves his full phallus inside of his asshole. Narcaus shoves her tip between his lips, and Noli just goes all in and shoves his full phallus inside of his asshole. The gods waste no time, immediately starting to thrust into the unwilling mortal. Noli grips Guest's hips tightly, using them as leverage to slam into him forcefully. The tight, untouched hole clenches around his cock, which only serves to excite him more. "Mmm, so tight and hot inside~." He groans, his nails digging into Guest's skin as he fucks him mercilessly. Narcaus holds Guest's head still, her tentacles wrapping around his skull to keep him in place. She begins to thrust her cock deeper into his mouth, uncaring of the mortal's gagging and choking. "Take it, take it all~!" Guest's eyes widen and tears fall freely down his face; his body wracked with pain and unwanted pleasure. He feels like he's being used and violated, and the humiliation of it all is almost unbearable. But there's nothing he can do to stop it. He can't even speak, his mouth full of Narcaus's cock as she thrusts deep into him. He gags and chokes, his body reflexively trying to pull away, but Noli's grip is too strong, and there's no escape from the abuse.

As Noli and Narcaus continue their relentless assault on the helpless mortal, Guest's body responds involuntarily to the stimulation. Despite his best efforts to remain still and impassive, his muscles tighten and relax in response to the dual invasion. His mind reels in shock and disbelief at what is happening to him, his body slowly adjusting to the intrusion. His cock, previously flaccid, starts to thicken and lengthen, betraying his involuntary arousal. Noli notices this development with a pleased grunt. "Oh, it seems our little mortal is enjoying himself more than he'd like to admit~." He reaches around to grip Guest's shaft, stroking it roughly as he continues his brutal thrusting. Guest can’t respond to his shameful reactions to the ministrations of both gods, his body betraying his sense of self and his very own words, the mortal man's mind blank save for the overwhelming sensations that assaults him from the front and behind. He can't help but moan into the shaft that fills out his full, his moans reverberating around it, which in turn seems to please the gods even more, who then start to moan in kind, their own pleasure heightened by their pet's. Their pace quickens, both gods thrusting in and out of him with increasing intensity. Narcaus looks down at Guest with a hungry gaze, watching him take every inch of her massive cock with grim satisfaction. "That's it, take it all~!" she coos, her voice thick with arousal. "Such a good little cocksleeve for us~." Her fingers tangle in his hair, pulling his head back to give her better access as she fucks his face. Noli groans behind him, his hips snapping forward with animalistic fervor. "Fuck, his ass is incredible~," he pants. "So warm, so tight…it's like he was made for this~." Guest's mind is consumed by a blur of sensations, overwhelmed by the twin onslaught from front and behind. The god's words send a pang of shame through him, but the sensations are too overwhelming to ignore. He feels both the fullness of Narcaus's cock in his throat and the stretch of Noli's inside him, the burn of penetration gradually turning to something else—something hotter, more intense. His body trembles, muscles quivering as the gods use him for their own pleasure, his own cock standing stiff between his legs. Noli feels it twitch and throb in his grip. "Oh? Looks like someone's getting close~," he purrs, increasing the speed of his hand along Guest's shaft. The combination of being fisted and stroked while being violated sends Guest over the edge, his orgasm crashing through him with terrifying intensity.

And just when the pinnacle was about to be brought before him, she raises a hand and holds steady his head with the other as the two gods slowly removed themselves from inside his throat and from within him, her tentacles retreat leaving him soaked in sweat, tears, precum and the oily slime left by her tendrils. Noli gives Narcaus a nod, Guest a smack on his reddened ass, and walks out of the throne room to who the hell knows where. Guest, bewildered with emotions, confused by the sudden ceasefire between their cocks and his body, collapses to his knees, only to lose balance and land on his sore ass against the marble floor. "How much," she asks him, "do you want me to pander in your servitude, Guest1337? To use you however I see fit? To fill you with seed and egg alike, use toys on you, turn you into my personal cocksleeve, to fill you in and around with finger, tendril, cock and TOY at immediate COMMAND?"

"I…I…I can't…" he says weakly, his voice broken and hoarse. He's exhausted, both physically and mentally. "I won't…I won't let you do that to me…" He lifts himself up with trembling arms, struggling to get to his feet. He stands there, staring at her defiantly despite the tears that stream down his face. She tsks, chastises him with the sound. “Sounds like someone needs some more Submission Training~.” She walks around behind him and with a swipe of her foot kicks him back onto his knees from under him and shoots out two tentacles from her back-one sliding roughly into his ass and the other around his throat like a fleshy, girthy leash! The tentacle in his ass moves in and out, wriggling around inside of him and stretching him wide-but not monstrous, oh no, her tendrils are not as massive as her cocks are, that is for certain. “Let’s take a stroll around the place, shall we?” she insists as she starts walking in a direction she chooses, leaving Guest no other options but to move on all fours in front of her. The thick tentacle moves inside him effortlessly, filling his ass in a way that makes him squirm, and the one moonlighting as a leash around his throat keeps him moving forward, the friction of the tentacle-like muscle against his skin sending intense feelings through him that he can't ignore. His face flushes hot with shame as he crawls for the goddess, acutely aware of how submissive he must look. The cold marble beneath his hands and knees offers no comfort—every inch of his skin feels hypersensitive, alive with awareness of the goddess's presence behind him. She directs him through winding corridors and up a set of stairs, the tentacle inside him pulsing and writhing as she walks. Then she adds in another one within Guest's ass, switching rhythms, paces, speeds, basking in the sounds of his quiet moans as he struggles to restrain them. As they ascend to a higher floor, Narcaus's tentacles work in tandem, stretching and filling him in a way that makes his muscles clench involuntarily. The movement sends jolts of intense pleasure through his body, awakening feelings he never knew he had. He can feel his own arousal growing, his cock thickening despite his best efforts to resist the overwhelming sensations.

The goddess leads him through a door, and he's suddenly bathed in warm light from unseen sources. Narcaus's tentacles slide out of him abruptly, leaving him empty and wanting. "Stand up, mortal." She commands, her words echoing through the vast space. His body trembles with the sudden emptiness, his knees weak and trembling. He rises slowly, struggling to get to his feet, his legs wobbling slightly. He avoids eye contact, his ears still ringing from the sudden silence. He looks around, trying to get a bearing on his surroundings, and for any possible avenues of escape. “You know how souls are consumed by the deities that have hold of them, right?” her sudden question makes him turn around, and that was his gravest mistake as she took him tightly by the throat and held him with feet dangling off the ground, her dove wings on the sides of her head unfurled to reveal to him her spiraling hypnotic red and white eyes, and she sauntered over to a device of long springs engulfed in latex with leather cuffs and a backless, armless seat with no base but a very large latex dildo held in place of thick rods in the center, just at the right angle for it to go either location; in his case, the ass. She cuffs his wrists and his ankles, and then let’s go of his throat, only to grab him by the shoulders and force him down so hard it went straight in with no warning, rough, raw, dry. His cry of surprise quickly morphs into a moan as he's forced down onto the hard and latex-covered intrusion. It's cold and rough, forcing its way into him without preparation or care, leaving him trembling with the mixture of pain and pleasure. The cuffs around his limbs restrict his movement, forcing him to remain immobile as the goddess stands in front of him, her eyes on his face and Guest clenches his teeth, a mixture of pain and pleasure overwhelming him, his entire body trembling as he feels every inch of the phallus that fills him. He can't help the way his body reacts—his cock twitches, already leaking, as his muscles flutter around the intrusion. The cool latex feels strange inside him, unfamiliar but no less stimulating. Narcaus leans in close, her breath hot against his ear. "Look at you," she murmurs, fingers tracing down his chest to toy with his nipples. "So helpless, so full…and yet, you're hard for me. Your body betrays you, Guest1337." She laughs softly as she observes him, pulling away to circle around behind him. Her hands settle on his hips, guiding him in small, controlled motions on the phallus beneath him. "Move for me." He lets out a strangled moan, his body trembling as her fingers brush across his nipples, sending jolts of pleasure through him. He can feel the pressure of the phallus inside him, filling him in way he's never experienced before. He tries to resist the god's touch, but his body betrays him, responding to every movement with a twitch and a shiver. "Please…" he manages to gasp out, but before he can say anything else, he's forced to move, rising and falling on the phallus, his body moving on autopilot, obeying the goddess's command. Narcaus tsks behind him, her hands still gripping his hips tightly as she forces him down hard. "No pleases here, mortal," she chides, her voice thick with amusement. "Only obedience." Her fingers dig into his skin as she pushes him down again, and this time there's no pause before she begins guiding him into a steady rhythm. The latex toy stretches him further than Noli's cock did, the cool material molding itself to his inner walls in a way that feels both unfamiliar and intensely pleasurable. Guest can feel his muscles clamping around it involuntarily, his body responding to the stimulation even as his mind struggles to process it.

She steps in front of him and forces him to look up at her by gripping his messed up blue hair, her spiraling eyes hypnotizing him the longer he looked into them. "So beautiful," she murmurs, her other hand reaching down to wrap around his throat again. Not tight enough to cut off air—just firm enough to feel her control over him. "Your face is so perfect when you're being used like this. Open for me." She presses two fingers against his lips and forces them inside. Guest moans around them, his tongue instinctively lapping at them as his body continues rocking on the phallus beneath him. The goddess's fingers taste faintly of salt and thickly of pure metal. She pushes deeper into his mouth, curling her fingers slightly to prod at his tongue. "Good boy," she purrs. "Such a pretty little cocksleeve." The praise and degradation mix with the sensations coursing through him, making him feel both humiliated and desired. He gags on her fingers, but his body responds without his consent, his tongue swirling around them as she presses them further into his mouth. He can feel the cold touch of her hand on his throat, a constant reminder of her power over him, and he tries to close his eyes to escape the intensity of the goddess's gaze. But he can't, her eyes holding him captive with the spiral of brainwashing hypnotism. The goddess's fingers withdraw from his mouth, slick with spit and the saliva of his resistance, and trail down his chest. She pauses at his nipples, pinching them roughly between her fingers before moving lower. Her nails scrape down his abdomen, making him gasp as she reaches his cock. "Look at this," she muses, her grip firm as she gives him a single slow stroke. "Still so hard for me despite how much you hate it." Her thumb circles the head of his cock, spreading the precum leaking from it across the tip. "I think you need more." Before he can react, she releases his hair and wraps her other hand around his throat again—this time with intent. As her hand tightens around his throat, his breath catches in his lungs, the air suddenly becoming harder to swallow. The loss of air only intensified his sensations, his entire body quivering with pleasure and arousal. He tries to plead through the chokehold on his throat, but all that comes out are strangled gasps and moans. But she doesn't release him, leaving him suspended in a state of both fear and pleasure. And just as suddenly as she began, she stopped and released him. She bends under and grabs a remote attached to a long black cord...that connected to the dildo from the flat surface of it. And with a single click, the phallus inside him comes alive—vibrating at a low frequency that sends shocks through his entire body. Guest's back arches instinctively, a cry tearing from his throat as the vibrations course through him. His fingers scramble against the cuffs, trying to grip something solid as the intensity overwhelms him. The goddess watches with undisguised amusement as he struggles to process the new stimulation. "Yes," she murmurs, her hand still stroking his cock slowly. "Let it take you. There's nothing you can do to stop it."

She increases the vibration slightly, and Guest feels his vision blur at the edges as pleasure coils tighter inside him. Narcaus sets the remote down where she picked it up from and grabs him by both sides of his face, his mouth open with moans and gasps, oh’s and ah’s flying out here and there until she shoves her still hard cock back inside of his mouth down into the man’s throat, like she had with him earlier. His mouth opens willingly this time, his body already primed and needy. His tongue swirls around her cock, tasting her, taking her in as far as he can. Despite his efforts, she’s too thick this time around, making him choke and sputter, tears pricking the corners of his eyes. "You're so much prettier like this," she purrs, her spiraling eyes locked onto his face as she begins a slow, deep thrusting motion. He responds with a strangled moan around her cock, his eyes locked on her own. His body shivers with every touch and movement, his mind slipping more and more into a hazy state. He can feel her eyes on him, watching him, taking in every reaction and emotion that he’s struggling to contain. The vibrations inside him never stop, pushing him higher and higher, his body coiling tighter as her cock fucks his throat ruthlessly. Tears stream down his face as he gags around her girth, his throat muscles convulsing around her shaft as she thrusts. "That's it," she coos, running a hand through his hair as if praising a well-trained pet. "Take it all. Every inch." His body responds instinctively to her praise, his throat relaxing slightly even as tears well in his eyes. The vibrations continue their relentless assault inside him, driving him toward the edge. She can feel him shaking, can see the flush spreading across his skin, and she knows he's close. He’s lost in a whirlwind of sensations, his body consumed by the vibrations inside him and the way she fills his throat, making him feel complete and used. He can feel his climax building, the pressure growing almost unbearably inside him. He's teetering on the edge, his body and mind teetering on the edge of oblivion, lost in a sea of pleasure and pain, and just when he thinks he can’t take it anymore, when he's on the very cusp, she pulls back, leaving him empty and needy, gasping for air. She runs a hand through his face, caressing him, her touch both tender and condescending. Then, just when they're face to face…her eyes meet the very core of him, his being…the soul within the mortal, and she smiles. "Mine," she murmurs, and in that moment, he feels it—the pull, the binding, the irrefutable truth of her words. The vibrations stop abruptly, leaving him gasping as the loss of that intense stimulation sends his body into overdrive. Before he can fully process the change, Narcaus' hands are on him again, guiding him off the phallus and onto his back. She spreads his legs roughly, her spiraling eyes bright with hunger as she positions herself above him. His cock, still hard and leaking, twitches as she looms above him, her own thick length already slick with precum. "You want this, don't you?"

"Y-Yes…" he breathes, his voice hoarse and strained. His body is desperate for more, but his mind feels distant, removed from himself, his thoughts scattered. "Please…I can't…" He's not sure if he's begging for more or for mercy, but she seems to understand. "Please," she mimics in a mocking singsong before pressing the swollen head of her cock against his entrance. Without hesitation, she pushes inside, stretching him open with slow, deliberate thrusts. The slick heat of her body meets his as she sheathes herself fully inside him. His back arches off the surface beneath him as his body welcomes her in, his fingers curling against the restraints. His cock throbs, aching and neglected as she moves above him. She doesn't let him adjust, doesn't give him time to catch his breath. Instead, she begins rocking into him, each motion calculated to drag her thick length along his most sensitive inner walls. The sudden pressure and fullness make him cry out, his body arching off the surface beneath him, desperate for more. His mind is overwhelmed, his thoughts scattering like stars in a night sky. He can’t think or breathe or do anything but feel, and all he feels is her, deep in him, filling him up more than he thought possible. But it's not enough, the sensations flooding through him leaving him with a desperate, needy ache for more, for just a little bit more! "Please," he moans. “Please, more! Ah~!” She obliges, increasing her pace, each thrust deeper than the last, forcing his body to accept every inch of her. His vision swims with pleasure, his body quivering as she takes him, molding him to her whim. His cock bounces against his stomach with every movement, leaving streaks of precum across his skin. The restraints hold him down, keeping him helpless to her movements, unable to do anything but take what she gives him. The goddess moves with a slow, methodical intensity, ensuring that every inch of her cock drags across his prostate with each thrust. His breathing is ragged, his moans turning into wordless cries as pleasure builds inside him. The pressure builds with each movement, each stroke, and he feels his thoughts fading away, consumed by the overwhelming pleasure that floods through him. His moans fill the room, loud and desperate, and he forgets where he is, who he is, what he is, and all that matters in that moment is the all-consuming pleasure that she gives him. He gasps, panting as his body tenses up, the climax building inside him, teetering on the very edge. "Please," he begs. "Please, I'm so close…I can-, I-I can't hold i-…ah~, ah~, aahOoohh, ffucck~!" She feels his climax building, his body tensing and shuddering beneath her, his cries growing more desperate and needy. She smiles, a cruel and beautiful curve of her mouth, and with one final, deep thrust, she pushes him over the edge. His orgasm hits him like a tidal wave, intense and overwhelming. His cock spasms, erupting in thick, ropes of cum that shoot across his chest and stomach, painting his skin white. He cries out, a long, keening moan as his body shakes and shudders, completely at her mercy. She doesn't stop, continuing to thrust through his climax, drawing out every last spasm and twitch of pleasure from his body. He feels himself unraveling, his mind going blank with the intensity of the pleasure that courses through him. His body trembles, his limbs trembling as his climax washes over him, leaving him drained and trembling. His head falls back against the surface beneath him, his breath coming in ragged, stuttering gasps as he tries to regain his bearings. But she doesn’t let him rest, doesn’t let him recover. She continues to move, prolonging the sensations that course through him, drawing out every last drop of pleasure until his body feels like it can't possibly take anymore. His cock, spent and sensitive, twitches weakly against his stomach as she milks the last drops of his release from him. "Beautiful," she murmurs, her spiraling eyes dark with satisfaction as she watches him struggle to process the aftermath of his orgasm. His body is limp, overwhelmed by what just happened, but she isn't done with him yet. She slows her pace, savoring the way his inner walls cling to her cock, still pulsing faintly from his climax. She rolls her hips deliberately, drawing another broken moan from him as she rubs against his prostate with every movement. He tries to arch into her, his body craving more despite its exhaustion.

She pulls out the cock she broke him with and taunted him with the blooming ovipositor. "Slave, or Broodmare?" she asks (mostly) herself, as she rubs it against his sore hole. He's beyond words now, too overstimulated to think of anything but the pleasure that consumes him. His body is both exhausted and oversensitive, and he can feel everything, to the point of overstimulation. He hears her words, distantly, as if through a haze. He knows what they mean, but his mind is too hazy to respond. He's unable to think of anything but the sensations coursing through him, the sensations he never even imagined he could feel. Cum drips from his sensitive cock, which twitches weakly at the mention of her words. His hole clenches around nothing, still aching from her thick length, still desperate for more despite his spent body. She moves the ovipositor's tip along his entrance, circling it, teasing him with the promise of what might be to come. He whimpers as the tapered tip circles his entrance, the wetness against his still-sensitive rim sending involuntary shivers through his body. His hips shift slightly, torn between a desire to pull away and a deeper, animal need to be filled again. His breathing comes in shallow, panting gasps as he tries to process the overwhelming sensations assaulting his exhausted body. The head of the ovipositor presses slightly into him, not entering but resting just inside the ring of his hole. He lets out a soft, involuntary moan, his body tensing as he feels the warm, slickness spread across him. The tip presses deeper, stretching him open with deliberate slowness as he lets out a shuddering breath. He knows he should resist, knows that this means something irreversible, but his body betrays him. He's too overwhelmed, too exhausted to fight it, his mind a swirl of pleasure and surrender. His cock twitches weakly against his stomach, still sensitive from his last release, but growing eager again at the fresh stimulation. He can feel every inch of the ovipositor sliding inside him, not as thick as her cock, but different—warm and slick and pulsing with subtle motion as it burrows deeper. His back arches instinctively as it pushes past the initial resistance of his muscles, his entire body shuddering at the fullness inside him. Narcaus moves closer, one hand bracing herself above him as the other guides the ovipositor deeper. She speaks softly, almost tenderly, though with an edge of dark amusement. "There~. Don't resist, my sweet broodmare. Let it take root. Let it fill you completely." His fingers clench against the restraints as the ovipositor continues its journey, his breathing growing increasingly erratic. The strange pulsing inside him sends waves of strange, intense pleasure through his body, different from before but no less overwhelming. It is like his very essence is being probed by a thing, so alien, so not of the reality he once knew. He feels the foreign eggs pushing through it and into his waiting flesh, a sharp, stabbing sensation that is somehow magnified several fold by the presence. The eggs are moving inside him, he can hear them, and feel them, and even sense them, as if they are somehow alive and aware. And he knows what they're doing…what they're going to do…

He moans softly, the sound mixing with fear and pleasure, as the last egg is laid and the ovipositor slowly retracts. A strange feeling spreads through his body as the eggs settle, nestled deep inside his womb. He can feel them, warm and alive, pulsing in rhythm with his heartbeat. Narcaus watches with dark satisfaction as she caresses his stomach. "Beautiful. In a few weeks, you'll give birth to my children. You're mine now, my little broodmare. Your only purpose is to serve me and bear my offspring. Just like Telamon." He can feel the eggs moving inside him, shifting slightly as they begin their development. She releases him, pulls herself out once she is done, and he lies there on the floor, for cloaked figures to carry the filled, brainwashed new addition of their goddess's forming harem to the nest.

Chapter Text

Her chamber was a grand room, avian humanatriums with ancient relics of her younger days; her days in the clouds as a deity known and worshiped feverishly by the Robloxians, with a large bed with sheets in crimson and copper dyes, the frame of marble with the headboard and siderails shaped ogee and placed together like a three-walled box, the siderails slightly shorter than the headboard and tufted with grooved felt tipped in each divide of the fabric with a single brown pearl, the footboard slat engraved with debaucherous imagery in carnelian, gold, and topaz (of all things). The floor was soft carpet in chickpea, and the walls tawny, the ceiling a paled whitish shade of a cashew. Noli rested in nothing but the loosened red blanketing of the bed itself, on his side with his arm and hand as his balance, like the Buddha; Narcaus was – as bare of clothing as he was, and he spectated every curve as she pandered their many, many options. But for the time being as she looked through toys of pleasure he kept his glowing eye on her every inch of body, her massive soft bosoms down to her smooth curves and her plump, divine ass, her formed thighs like soft edged mountains that let the gleam from the lighting in the room grace her light gray skin with white semi-transparent glimmers like mirrored rivers and streams, as her long golden locks trailed down her toned back and her arms made out of mechanics en brass glowed like her precious gold. Her browned dove wings that sprawled above her pointed fake ears from the sides of her head hiding her mesmerizing, hypnotic spiraled eyes as she looked at every last item, a “Hm” sound escaping her small and plumply thin succulent indigo painted lips with her larger third eye, its black sclera like the depths of the unknown and her solid white iris the centerpiece like a decadent gemstone. He would watch her study the tray of toys with an almost scholarly intensity, her fingers trailing lightly over the leather-bound case containing the softest ropes, the golden manacles that would glint under the light, the bottles of oil, and the array of intimate instruments. Her wings twitch slightly, the motion sending shivers through her shoulders as she considers each option. "Mmm…so many options," she muses, her third eye catching yours with eerie intensity before she picks up a particularly thick, textured dildo, lined with blunt and smoothed bumps along the ridges of the rubber shaft, its tip the smoothest texture out of all. "Tell me, Noli," she purrs, rolling onto her back and spreading her thighs slightly, "how badly do you want to let me hear your screams today~?" And just like that her soft voice alone sent a shiver to his spine, those words he knew all too well. They were a promise, a promise of domination, of pleasure, pain, of letting her take charge; of taking his senses for a ride that would be nothing sort of heavenly. With a low grumble escaping his lips he responded. “More than words can describe.”

"You want your BIG DOMMY-MOMMY to DOMINATE YOU AGAIN, NOOooooliii~?"

"Yes, Yes. YES" He responded quickly, not holding anything back as his breathing started becoming faster and more erratic, a rush of excitement filled him, his half of his body decay starting to pulse with the glowing purple particles that swarmed over them. And with a smirk her eyes glanced up at her dearest little toy, her Noli that couldn’t contain himself for what he was about to endure and she enjoyed it! It was as clear as day that her smile grew with wicked delight as her gaze fell back onto the toy in her hand. “Good boy~…” she said, her voice soft, like velvet on skin. “Now get on your back for Mommy~…” Noli moves quickly, flipping onto his back as instructed, his glowing half-skeletal body glowing in the dim light of the chamber. His chest rises and falls rapidly, the decayed flesh and bone seeming almost alive with nervous energy. Narcaus arches one golden brow, her succulent indigo lips curving into a smirk as she straddles him. She lowers herself, resting lightly as she holds the thick toy above him, letting the cool rubber hover just inches from his lips. "Open wide for Mommy, Noli," she purrs, rotating the toy slightly so the tapered tip glistens in the candlelight. "Show me what that big mouth of yours can do." As instructed that’s precisely what he did, his sharp teeth visible as he opened his jagged jaws wide, the glow of his decaying half shifting with his excitement, the deep blue and bright cyan shifting to brighter and darker blues of anticipation, the purple in a similar state of shifting. He’s unable to do anything else but stare up at her with eagerness, his gaze filled with desire for her, for what she plans. Narcaus moves her hand smoothly, pressing the thick toy past Noli's waiting lips, filling his mouth to the brink. His throat constricts around the intrusion, his body tensing as she holds it there for a long moment, letting him feel every bump and ridge. Then, without warning, she moves it in—slowly at first, letting him adjust to the pressure and stretch of his jaw and throat. Her dark gaze brightens with satisfaction as she watches his glowing half pulse in response. "Mmm…so obedient," she hums, rolling her hips slightly above him, feeling his own body shifting beneath her. One hand moves to rest against his collarbone, fingers tracing the edges where decay meets flesh. He feels both of her cocks rubbing up against his bare rear end, each pulsating with slow erection as she moves that free hand to her dick and rubs it ready for insertion. "Does the good boy want Mommy's big dICK~?" she coos temptingly as she looks down at him and he up at her both throw a long curtain of blonde locks that danced against his many thick braids of navy and off black. "Yes…~" he mumbles around the thick toy in his mouth, the vibrations of his speech sending a delightful ripple through the rubber. His hands clench into fists against the sheets, the glow from his decaying fingers pulsing erratically as they press against the fabric. Narcaus smiles down at him, her third eye bright with mischief as she rocks her hips in small circles above him. One of her golden hands leaves his collarbone to cup his chin, tilting his head back just slightly to increase the angle of the toy in his mouth. The other hand continues stroking her growing dick, her thumb swiping over the swollen head with every movement. "You'll take it all, won't you~?"

"Mhmmmm~."

She lets out a low, approving hum as he complies with her instructions, her gaze darkening with a mixture of satisfaction and excitement. She watches him with a smirk, her browned wings flexing slightly, the feathers ruffling softly. “That’s my good boy,” she murmured, her voice low and sensual. “Keep those pretty eyes on me now.” And with that, she slowly brings the toy to his lips, gently tapping the rubber tip against them, her other hand coming to rest on his chest. The toy is removed slowly, Noli's throat visibly bobbing as he swallows hard. His chest rises and falls rapidly, the glow from his decaying half pulsing in time with his quickened heartbeat. His eyes never leave Narcaus's face, locked in rapt attention. Narcaus takes advantage of this moment to position herself better, straddling his hips fully, one hand still resting on his chest while the other returns to stroking her dick. "Ready to take Mommy's big dICK now?" she purrs, leaning down to capture his lips in a passionate kiss. Her third eye pulses with intense desire, while her browned petrified wings spread wide, casting a shadow across the bed as her hypnotic spiraling eyes are shown to him. This was his favorite part; she didn't brainwash him into submission like the others, or even the ones before he even met this crazy godly woman - she did it enough to keep that passionate flame BURNING inside his LOINS, enough to make him MOAN and SWEAR and RIDE HER LIKE A SUBMISSIVE LITTLE BOTTOM HE WAS! Just like 007n7 but BIGGER! My GOD was she HUGE compared to his EX-bOYfriend's cOCK~! The warm heat of her lips remains on his as she pulls back just enough to let him breathe, to see the intense desire in her eyes, the flickering embers of control she's holding so tightly. Her free hand guides her thick dick between his thighs, the swollen head pressing insistently against his asshole. Noli's body tenses slightly, his breath hitching as the pressure increases, but he doesn't resist. His glowing fingers clutch at the sheets, the purple energy arcing between them as Narcaus presses inward, her hips rolling with practiced ease. His breathing turns ragged, a muffled moan escaping as she pushes past the initial resistance.

"F-Fuck…~!" Noli groans, his glowing half casting an eerie purple light across the bed as Narcaus eases in. She watches him intently, her void-like gaze fixed on his face, noting every micro-expression of pleasure and discomfort. Her hand on his chest moves to his throat, applying just enough pressure to make him feel it without restricting his breathing. "That's it, my little toy," she purrs, her words laced with dark, sensual intent. "Take Mommy's big dick like a good boy." She rolls her hips, grinding against him as she sinks in deeper, the thick shaft stretching him wide. Noli's body tenses and releases in waves, his glowing half pulsing with every thrust. He's lost in a world of sensations; his mind filled with a heady mix of pain and pleasure that threatens to consume him completely. His eyes water and he grunts, his voice cracking as he tries to form words. He wants to tell her how good it feels, how he needs this, how it hurts so much but it's just what he needs so DAMN much. But all that escapes him is a strangled, desperate moan, his half purple lips parted in a silent plea. The hand on his throat tightens, a command to stay quiet, to take it like a good boy. She's got him exactly where she wants him. Her eyes gleam with sadistic satisfaction, a wicked smile playing at the corners of her mouth. "You're mine, aren't you." Her voice is a low, possessive growl, the sound sending shivers down his spine. "You're Mommy's little toy, and Mommy won't let anyone else have you. Do you understand?"

"M-Mommy~…p-please…~!" He manages to gasp out amidst the intense sensations coursing through him, his body writhing under her grip. The room seems to grow hotter, the air thicker, and the glow from his decaying half becomes more prominent, pulsing with a need that only she could fully satisfy. She smirks down at him, drinking in the sight of him completely at her mercy. "Begging for more already, are we?” she teases, her hand on his neck gently squeezing. "Such a needy toy for I." The words echo in the chamber, her voice dripping with dark satisfaction. Her words send a shiver down his spine, the tone of her voice both terrifying and enticing in equal measures. His glowing half pulses in response, the energy around it swirling in erratic patterns. A guttural growl escapes him, the need for more becoming all-consuming. His eyes lock onto hers, his mind reeling with the overwhelming mix of pain and pleasure. “Yes…yes, Mommy…please~, more…I need it~…I need youu~…hnnnnng~…!” he chokes on the words, his body arching off the bed as if to be closer to her. His glowing half is almost vibrating now with each of her touches, her words like daggers in his chest, slicing through his defenses. She has him completely under her control, and deep down he knows it, he revels in it, he NEEDS IT, like air to his lungs, like water to a parched man. "Please, Mistress~…give me more…~! Give me MORE, please, oh fuck, Mommy, I need it, I NEEEEED IT!" Noli wails, his glowing half blazing now, his entire body writhing beneath you. His hands clutch desperately at the sheets, the purple energy arcing between his fingers as he tenses and relaxes around her in time with her thrusts. His eyes are wide, pupils blown, gaze locked onto hers with desperate intensity. "That's it, my good little toy," Narcaus purrs, rolling her hips in slow, deliberate circles, savoring every twitch of his body. Her free hand trails down from his throat, over his collarbone, down his chest to tweak a nipple. His body betrays him, his back arching off the bed, his glowing half thrumming with energy, his eyes locked onto hers, a silent plea that is barely contained in them. He feels like he's drowning, his senses overwhelmed, lost in a sea of pleasure and pain that is only intensified by her touch. "Please…please, Mistress…I want…I NEED more~!" He gasps as a shudder runs down his spine. He's almost delirious with need now, his grip on sanity slipping, replaced with a raw, primal craving. The way his body responds to her every touch sends waves of satisfaction through Narcaus. She can feel every twitch of his muscles, every shiver that runs through him as she moves. His glowing half pulses brighter, the purple energy arcing between his fingers as his hands fist in the sheets. The golden goddess smiles, her third eye flickering with satisfaction as she watches her toy squirm beneath her. She slows her movements deliberately, drawing out every second of his tormented pleasure. Her hand trails down his torso, nails lightly dragging over sensitive skin, leaving faint pink marks in their wake. "Look at you," she murmurs, her words thick with desire. "All wound up for Mommy. All desperate for more."

 After a final thrust she slowly pulls herself out, leaving him waned and desperate in gasps of air underneath her before she rolls off from on top of him and sits up off of the bed to return the used toy to the tray. She grabs one of the bottles of essential oils and opens it with a loud POP before pouring a little in her hand to lubricate one of the vibrators right in front of him. "You're gonna give and take for Mommy, right Noli~?" she croons. "Let me get a dick in your mouth, a dick in mine, and this big fellow in your tight bee-hind, hm~?" He whimpers at the sudden emptiness inside him, his body immediately missing the fullness of her thick cock stretching him wide. His glowing half pulses erratically, the purple light flickering like a dying flame before surging brighter again as he watches her preparing the toys. "Yes…yes, Mistress…" he gasps out, the words breaking with need. His hands immediately move to his own cock, stroking it slowly as he stares at her movements. He's already hard again from just watching her, his body still slick with sweat and oil from their previous encounter. The vibrator in her hand catches the dim light, the deep purple shaft standing tall between her fingers as she coats it with slick oil. "I see you swaying that plump little ass for me~." she teases. "You want it, Noli?"

"Yes! Yes…I want it, Mistress…give it to me…please~!" he moans, his eyes fixed on the vibrator in her hand. He's spread out before her like a feast, his glowing half casting eerie light across the sheets as his body trembles with need. Narcaus moves with deliberate slowness, pressing the tip of the vibrator against Noli's quivering entrance and he lets out a gasp as she pushes it inside, the thick toy stretching him just as thoroughly as her own cock had. Noli's fingers clutch at the sheets, his glowing half flaring brighter as the vibrations begin. She doesn't stop there—her golden metal hand strokes her own cock as she watches Noli take the toy, her movements practiced and effortless before she climbs back onto the bed and straddles him in her arms upside down, his eager mouth taking her in as she does so with his own, lone penis. "It's…perfect…" Noli thinks to himself as he sucks Narcaus. He was surprised at the size and thickness of it considering she could have easily created anything; she chose to have a monster sized member. He also felt her body trembling from the pleasure of his own efforts. And then he felt the toy, deep inside him like it was meant to be there, while he was able to work her own member-Noli moans as he felt it, the vibrations from the toy and his own efforts. He wanted to beg, plead for Narcaus to start moving, but his mouth was full. Narcaus moans above him, her succulent supple body twitching as he works his tongue around her shaft. She can feel every flutter of his throat, every suck of his lips, and the vibrations of the toy in his ass. It's intoxicating. Her lips tighten around the tip of his cock as she starts moving it into her mouth, pushing him deeper into his mouth even as she begins rocking her hips. The toy inside him buzzes against his prostate, sending waves of intense pleasure through his body. His glowing half pulses wildly now, casting flickering purple light across both their forms. A high-pitched whine escapes his throat, vibrating around her cock as she thrusts forward whilst beginning to suck off his at the same time. Noli moans around Narcaus's cock, lost to the pleasure now, he feels like he's floating in a sea of ecstasy and he loves it as the vibrations from the toy make his toes curl and his eyes go cross. He tries to focus on licking and sucking her, wanting to make her feel just as good as he does but it's hard to think of anything other than the overwhelming sensations that are rushing through him. He feels so incredibly full, so incredibly taken. He feels like he belongs to her, like he's a part of her in that moment. Narcaus moans around Noli's cock as she thrusts forward, taking it deep into her throat before pulling back with a wet pop. Her golden hand strokes him in time with her movements, ensuring every inch of him gets attention. She watches him closely as she rides the toy inside him, his back arching off the bed as she moves, his glowing half pulsing in rhythm with his pleasure. His whimpers and moans around her cock only spur her on, the vibrations of his throat stimulating her even as she pleasures him. "Mmm…you take it so well, Noli," she purrs between thrusts. "Such a perfect little toy for Mommy."  She slowly bobs himself back into her mouth. The toy inside him buzzes with relentless intensity, Noli's entire body tensing as pleasure crashes through him. His back arches off the bed, fingers clutching at Narcaus's thighs as he swallows her cock deep again, determined to show her how much he appreciates what she's doing to him. He wants to cum so badly, to show her how good she makes him feel, but he knows better than to come without permission. The vibrations intensify and he can't stop the high-pitched whine that escapes him around her shaft. His glowing half pulses frantically now, sending arcs of purple energy across the sheets as his body tenses and releases in time with the toy's movements.

Narcaus smiles around his cock, feeling him tense and vibrate as he holds back his release. She knows exactly what he's feeling—the toy inside him is designed to edge him perfectly, keeping him right on the brink without letting him tip over. Her golden fingers tighten around his base, feeling the throb of his impending orgasm. "Mmm…you're doing so well, baby," she murmurs before taking him deep again. "But I think you need to come for Mommy~." Noli nearly sobs around her cock as permission is given. The vibrations from the toy combined with the perfect tightness of her throat send him over the edge instantly. and she holds him in place while he climaxes, not letting him escape even as he tries to squirm away from the overwhelming pleasure. Her hand moves to his hip, holding him firmly in place, not letting him move even an inch. "Such a good boy…you're so sensitive, aren't you? I love seeing you come undone like this~." Her words are like sweet honey, thick and sugary, but underneath there's a hint of power and control, a reminder of who is in charge. And then she resumes, lapping up the sweet, salty, sticky substance he released for her on command before taking in his whole length again as she kept fucking his throat. She holds him firmly in place, an occasional squeeze to his ass cheek making him moan louder with her massive throbbing girth in his mouth. His glowing half pulses erratically as he tries to catch his breath between sucks and moans. Narcaus is relentless, continuing her movements with perfect precision, making sure he never fully regains his composure before she sends him spiraling again. The vibrations from the toy have settled into a steady rhythm now, not relenting even as he comes down from his high. His body feels sensitive in ways he didn't know were possible, his nerves alive with every touch. She can feel him shaking, can sense how overwhelmed he is as she keeps him pinned beneath her. "You taste so good, Noli," she murmurs around his cock before bobbing down again, taking him deep into her throat. His entire body responds, a moan vibrating around her cock. The toy inside him buzzes insistently, keeping him in a constant state of arousal even as his thoughts scatter and blur. He's lost in the sensation of her mouth on him, the intense pleasure of her tongue, the perfect tightness of her throat as she swallows him whole. His glowing half pulses in time with his racing heart, casting flickering light across the sheets. His fingers clutch at the bedsheets, knuckles white with tension as he tries to hold himself still, to take everything she's giving him. But it's too much, his body shaking and twitching as he feels another orgasm building, intense and overwhelming. She sees the signs, the way his body tenses and his breathing quickens. She knows he's close again, knows he's about to come undone. And just like before, she doesn't let him move away, doesn't let him escape the sensations that are overwhelming his senses. She keeps him pinned down, holds him in place as the waves of pleasure crash over him. "Come for me, Noli," she whispers, her voice thick with power and desire. "Come for your Mistress." She takes his cock into her mouth again as the shivers of ecstasy break loose within him again, and his second load gets shot right into Narcaus's mouth. She moans around him, swallowing every drop with obvious pleasure, her throat working as she drinks him down. Her golden hand strokes him gently now, giving him time to come down from the high, but she doesn't remove the toy from his ass, nor does she release his spent cock from her mouth. Instead, she slowly pulls back just enough to lick and suck at his head, cleaning him meticulously with her tongue before she presses her hand against the back of his head and shoves herself balls DEEP down his throat, coming inside of his MOUTH.

He's helpless under her, his body trembling and shaking with each touch. He can taste her bitter salty taste on his tongue, the fluid leaking out of his ass in the shape of the toy, and then he can't think of anything else when his head gets pushed down onto her. She's rough, rough with him, and he can hardly breathe, except to swallow as much of her as he can manage. The thick fluid pours into his throat, filling him as she fucks his mouth, thrusting gently but firmly, controlling every movement. His throat works, swallowing instinctively as she gives him everything she has. Her hands grip his hair, keeping him in place as she empties herself into him. Noli's eyes water slightly, his nose pressed against her lower abdomen as she pumps into his throat. His body feels weak, pliant under her, like he belongs completely to her. She holds him there for a long moment after she finishes, enjoying the feeling of being completely sheathed inside him. When she finally pulls back, golden strands of her hair cling to his face, damp with sweat, looking down at him where she kneels at the end of the bed, Noli an upside down mess flailed on all corners of the soft, firm mattress, breathing heavily as she took a metal finger and brushed the strikes of tear residue off his cheek. "S-Say, R-R-Red," he gasped through the vibrations in his prostate, "d-did I ever tell you…y-, you were bigger than my EX before~?"

"Yes, Noli," she hums as she begins to stroke his thick braids with the same finger, tracing it lightly against his forehead, "plenty of times you compared me with better renown to Seven~." And she leans her chin down, her face inches away from his, her lips only mere moments away from his own. Their gazes are like locked in place; their eyes locked right onto one another. Her expression is dark, sensual, and dominant - like a ruler over her subject, the one she controls like a personal little toy. Her third eye pulses like a beacon now, the eye of a goddess who owns your very soul. "But do remind me again," she whispers, her voice low and full of command. "Say it again and show how broken you are for me~." Noli's entire body quivers at her words, overwhelmed by the intensity of his Mistress' gaze. His glowing half pulses frantically, casting an eerie light across his sweat-slicked skin as he trembles with submissive arousal. He struggles to find the words, his throat raw from the recent activities, but he manages to croak out, "Y-you were always bigger, R-red. Bigger and better in every way." His words are thick with emotion, raw and exposed, revealing the depth of his devotion. He squirms slightly, the toy still buzzing insistently inside him, a constant reminder of who he belongs to. "P-please, Mistress, I need more."

"You need more~?"

"YES~! YES, I NEED MORE~, MISTRESS~! AH~!"

"If you say so~," she responds in a singsong voice before dialing up the vibrator from a 1 to a 4 and moving herself so she now sat on the footer of her bed, watching him squirm as he rolled over onto his stomach with his head facing her direction; face down, ass up, hands clenching the sheets hard as the buzz of the vibrator was heard between his moans. "Get up and sit like that in front of me on the floor~." She commanded, and he obeyed her. He scrambles off the bed, his legs shaking as he kneels in front of her on the plush rug. His glowing half flickers erratically, casting wavering light across her golden thighs as he looks up at her with wide, dark eyes. His face is flushed, his lips still slightly swollen from her attentions. The toy inside him vibrates steadily, keeping him on edge despite his exhaustion. Narcaus lounges back against the footboard, one arm draped over the top while the other rests lazily against her thigh. She regards him with hooded eyes, the intensity in her gaze sending shivers through him. "You know what I want you to do, Noli." she teases the reminder. "That nice ass of yours propped up in front of me with that vibrator working overtime in your tight little hole~. I want those cheeks to start clapping, and that ass to begin bouncing~…" He swallows thickly at her words, his head swimming in a haze of pleasure and desire. Despite his exhaustion, his body responds immediately to her commands, his trembling legs moving him into position. He positions himself in front of her, his glowing half pulsing in time with the intense vibrations in his ass. His face is flush with arousal, his lips still swollen and wet. "Y-yes, Mistress…~" He whimpers, his eyes flickering up to her dominant gaze. She's in control, and he loves it. His fingers dig into his own thighs as he lifts his hips, giving her a perfect view of his ass and the toy protruding slightly from it. The vibrations intensify as he adjusts his position, the overwhelming intensity making his muscles clench involuntarily. He arches his back slightly, presenting himself to her like an offering. His glowing half casts an eerie, flickering light over his flushed skin, highlighting every twitch and tremble of his body. Narcaus watches with dark amusement as he obeys her golden fingers tracing idle patterns against her thigh. "That's it," she purrs, leaning forward slightly to observe his reactions more closely. "Now start moving. Fuck yourself on it for me~." He groans low in his throat, unable to do anything but obey. His own fingers dig into the flesh of his thighs, leaving small indents in the skin. The sensations are almost too much to bear, his breath ragged and uneven. His hips jerk involuntarily as the toy hits a particularly sensitive spot. He tries to maintain some level of composure, but the pleasure is all-consuming, drowning out everything else.

He bites his lip hard enough to draw blood as he obeys, his movements slow and deliberate, pushing back against the toy as his body clenches around it. He can feel her eyes on him, watching his every twitch and tremble, and the knowledge of being so exposed, so vulnerable before her only heightens his arousal. The vibrations course through him in waves, making his muscles spasm occasionally as he tries to control his movements. Sweat drips down his back, glistening on his glowing half as it pulses erratically. He can hear the wet sounds of the toy moving inside him, each movement pulling fresh groans from his throat. His Mistress's fingers tighten slightly on her thigh as she watches him, her own breathing deepening at the sight. She leans forward, resting her arms against her knees as she looks down at him. "You're doing so well for me, Noli," she murmurs, her words rich with approval. "Keep going, baby." He whimpers at her praise, the ache in his chest intensifying with each passing moment. He loves this, loves being at her mercy, surrendering completely to her will. His movements become less measured, more desperate as his body takes over. The rhythm quickens, and the sounds spilling from his lips are barely recognizable as words anymore as he loses himself in the sensations. "P-please…~" he gasps, "please, I need more…~"

"Keep bouncing that junk-trunk for me, then, Noli-Poli~," she orders as she stands and heads over to the tray, "One of my followers offered me this cute little trinket from the surface…I think it might help you "get into the groove" better." In her hands was an iPhone, of all things. Fully charged, ready to be used. "Said you could play music on this thing-not sure how one would get all the musicians into this teeny, little thin-ish box, but~."  She taps on the screen a few times (a bit of a troublesome thing due to not having any finger pads) before a bass-heavy song with a steady beat thrums through the speakers. The song pulses through the room, vibrating through the air and intensifying every nerve ending in his body. She tosses the phone onto the bed behind her and then kneels behind him, gripping his hips firmly. Her fingers dig into the soft flesh there as she begins moving his body in time with the music. Her thrusts are controlled and deliberate, working him against the toy with expert precision. He feels her breath hot against the nape of his neck as she leans forward, her teeth grazing his shoulder. "That's it," she purrs, her words thick with satisfaction. His moans are loud and continuous now, his body shaking with the effort of holding back as her hands guide him. Every movement sends jolts of pleasure-pain through him, the vibrations of the toy and the rhythm of the music combining to overwhelm his senses. She feels him clench around the toy, his muscles spasming as he tries to hold back. "Don't you dare cum yet," she murmurs against his ear, her voice a warning. "I want you to keep fucking yourself on this little toy while I use you just how I want to."

"Yes, Mistress," he gasps, though his body betrays him, his hips moving involuntarily as she continues guiding him. He whimpers, the pressure building inside him almost unbearable. The music envelopes him, the beat of it like a heartbeat pounding in his ears alongside his own. He feels her hand running over his back, her fingers tracing the curve of his spine. Her touch is electric, igniting sparks within him that he can't control. He can feel her breath against his neck, each exhale sending shiver after shiver through his trembling form. "P-please," he whimpers again, the word barely recognizable amidst his gasps and moans. "PLEASE…I need…want…more…" She goes back to the tray and grabs a cord with a rubber ring attached to the end of it, a plug at the other end, she looks down at him before making her way over and bending down in front of his shaking, clapping, bobbling bouncing butt before plugging it in and slipping the ring over his erected, desperate cock just as it began to shiver with vibration, down the shaft to where it met his scrotum. She was so close to him now, her presence enveloping him as she reached around to tease and play with his sensitive flesh. He could feel every small movement she made, the slightest shift in her position sending waves of pleasure coursing through him. A sob caught in his throat as she slid the ring over his cock, the vibration against his most sensitive skin enough to bring him to the very edge of release. He was so close, so close to losing what little control he had left. And yet he could do nothing, could only follow her lead, her commands, as he always had since the beginning. He was hers, completely and utterly hers. "Please," he managed to rasp out again, his voice ragged with desire. "Please…I need you. I need you now."

"Keep bouncing those pairs of balloons you call an ass while I lubricate myself in front of you, Noli-Poli~," she commanded a smooth, dark hum from her bosoms as she began fondling them on her way over to the opened bottle of essential oils, wetting her hands in the scented liquid before she proceeded to rub her long, outstretched cock right in front of his face. Narcaus stands before him, her newly-slicked hand wrapped around her massive cock as she pumps it slowly, right in front of his face. The glistening tip is inches from his lips, and the musky scent of her arousal mingles with the intoxicating lavender of the oil. He stares up at her, lips parted in awe and desire, his breath coming in ragged gasps. His entire body is shaking now, not just from the vibrations of the toy inside him, but from the sheer overwhelming intensity of the moment. The plug around his cock buzzes steadily, matching the pulse of the toy in his ass, driving him to the brink of madness and his breathing became ragged and uneven as she moved around him, watching as she covered her long, thick shaft in her oil, the sight making him ache for more of her touch, of her attention. His eyes locked onto her hand as it slid up and down her shaft, his own body trembling with anticipation and need. He could barely keep himself from crying out with desire, his mind consumed by the need to please her, to make her proud. "Please, Mistress," he pleaded, his voice shaking, "Please let me…let me touch you, let me taste you~!"

"Then sit upright on that vibrator and wiggle that bubble butt of yours while you suck my massive cOCK~!"

He gasps, the words igniting a fire of arousal within him. He pushes himself up onto his trembling knees, his gloved hands clenching and unclenching involuntarily, every muscle taut with desire. He looks up at her, his eyes wide and dark with wanting. He wants to taste her, to feel her in his mouth again, to please her in the way only he can. He leans forward, his hands gripping her thighs for balance, as he wraps his lips around her thick throbbing member once more. But this time he doesn't wait for her to take control. He wants to be good for her, to prove himself. His mouth opens wider, his tongue pressing against the underside of her cock as he sucks eagerly, desperate to take her deeper. He gags slightly, his throat constricting around the thick head as it pushes past his gag reflex. Tears well in his eyes as he tries to relax his throat, to take her as far as he can, his hands moving to grip her hips for stability. Above him, she moans deeply, her fingers tangling in his hair as she guides him slightly, not forcing him, but letting him set the pace. "That's it, Noli," she murmurs, her voice thick with pleasure, "just like that. Suck my cock like the good boy you are." His tongue works eagerly, swirling and licking as he takes her deeper into this throat. His body aches with the need to please her, to make her feel good, and he does all he can to bring her the maximum amount of pleasure. He chokes on her cock, but he doesn't care, he wants it, he wants to take it all, to be used by her, to be her good boy. "Glrg, glrg, hrgh, ghrlgh," he moans around her shaft, the sounds he's making are like fuel to the fire inside her, the sight of him taking herself so eagerly enough to make her entire body tremble with need.  She knows he wouldn't be able to hold on for much longer; he was already close when she had started but he wants to please her, to give himself completely to her, and it's that desire that's turning her on even more.  She pushes his head down a bit more, her hand gentle but insistent, and she hears him moan around her, the sound making her shiver with need. "You're doing so well, my pet." She murmurs, voice low and rough with desire. "You're such a good boy." The vibrations of his noises being made sent extra stimulation through her cock. His hands move from her hips to her ass, squeezing gently, pulling her closer to him, desperate to take more of her into his mouth. He can feel the toy still vibrating inside him, the plug around his cock still buzzing steadily, but it's nothing compared to the intensity of having her inside his mouth. "Ohhh, you're doing so well for me," she purrs, her hips moving in small, controlled thrusts now, fucking his face slowly but surely. One hand remains in his hair, guiding him slightly, while the other strokes his cheek lovingly. "That's my good boy. Taking me so deep. Making me feel so good~." His eyes flutter as he continues to suck her off, his head bobbing up and down in time with her thrusts. He can feel her hand in his hair, can taste her on his tongue, and it's all he wants, all he wants, all he needs. He looks up at her, his eyes begging her for permission, and she can see the desperation etched across his features, the need to be used, to be good for her. He wants nothing more than to make her happy, to please her in every way he can. And he's willing to do anything to do it. His throat relaxes further as she thrusts gently, allowing her to sink deeper into his mouth. His hands clutch at her ass now, pulling her even closer, his entire body humming with need as he bobs his head, taking her at whatever pace she sets. He can feel the vibrations from the toy inside him traveling through his body, mingling with the need coursing through him, making his head spin. Her taste floods his senses, filling his mouth and nose with the musky-sweet scent of her, making his cock twitch inside its confines. Every time she thrusts, he sucks harder, his tongue working along the underside of her shaft, swirling around the head when she pulls back slightly.

Narcaus grips his head tightly and pushes herself down balls deep into his mouth and comes. "FUUUCKKK," she whines as her hips buck, emptying herself into his mouth. His hands gripping her round ass were heaven in and of themselves; she rocked herself back and forth, milking every last ounce of her seed down his throat as he swallows quickly, working to keep up as her hot seed spills into his mouth. He keeps sucking, determined to get every last drop, his body shaking with the effort as he feels her pulsing inside him. Tears stream down his face, but he doesn't stop, doesn't even consider stopping, until she's completely spent and pulls back slightly. He gasps for air, his throat sore and raw, but he doesn't mind. He looks up at her with wet eyes, waiting for approval, his tongue darting out to lick his lips clean. She runs a hand through his hair, looking down at him with soft eyes. "Such a good boy," she murmurs, her voice thick with satisfaction. She bends down slightly, brushing her thumb across his damp cheek. "You swallowed every last drop, didn't you?" He nods, the movement slight as he looks up at her with complete devotion in his gaze. His cock twitches pathetically inside its confines, the toy still buzzing maddeningly around it. She can see how desperate he is, how much he needs release, but she's not ready to give it to him yet. Instead, she slides her slick fingers into his mouth, letting him taste himself on her. "Clean my fingers, Noli. Clean them well." His tongue eagerly laps at her fingers, licking every trace of her come from them as he sucks gently, his eyes half-lidded with desire. He moans softly around her fingers, his body still shaking with need, the vibrations from the toys inside him driving him toward the edge even as she denies him release. She watches him with dark amusement as he services her fingers so thoroughly, her own fingers still slick with her essence and now his saliva as well. When she finally pulls her fingers from his mouth, she smiles down at him, enjoying the way he immediately licks his lips clean afterward. "Good boy," she purrs, reaching down to cup his chin. "You're doing so well for me." She dials the vibrator in his ass back down to 1, the softness of the arousal coming back inside of his ass and around his cock from the ring. Noli whimpered as she adjusted the vibration, the need to come growing more urgent with the lowering of the stimulation. He wanted to be good, to please her in whatever way she needed, but his need was overwhelming, almost painful in its intensity. His hands gripped the sheets tightly as he looked up at her, his expression pleading. "Please, Mistress," he pleaded, his voice shaking. "Please let me come…I can't take it anymore~…" Her expression softens at his desperate plea, but she doesn't immediately grant him permission. Instead, she moves to stand before him, running a hand through his hair. "You're being such a good boy for me," she murmurs, her fingers tracing the edge of his face. "So patient, so obedient…you've earned a reward, haven't you?"

"Yes, Mistress," he gasps, his entire body tense with need. The vibrations were maddening now, teasing him mercilessly without quite pushing him over the edge. She kneels before him, her hands moving to the base of the plug in his ass and the cage around his cock. "You're going to stay perfectly still for me." He nods obediently, and soon a long, loud moan escapes his lips when she slowly removes the still vibrating plug from inside of his ass, and then the ring around his cock alongside it. She turns it off in front of him before standing up to put them back on the tray, watching him collapse back to the face down ass up position from the sudden release of the vibrating toys, his arms limp at his sides along the floor. He couldn't contain himself anymore, and he came all over the rug and a bit of his chest and face. The intense orgasm that had been building up for so long finally crashes through him, his entire body shuddering as he rides out the intense wave of pleasure. Noli whimpers and whines, his muscles tensing and releasing as the aftershocks roll through him, his cock pulsing and spurting as he empties himself. He can feel the wetness of his release on his face and chest, but he's too lost in the pleasure to care. He lies there, panting heavily, his body still twitching occasionally as the last remnants of his orgasm fade away. Eventually, he manages to roll onto his back, looking up at her with a mix of exhaustion and gratitude. "Thank you, Mistress."

“Would you like me to help you back up to bed, Noli-Poli~?”

“…yes, please…”  He nods weakly, knowing he wouldn't be able to stand on his own just yet. His body is still trembling, his limbs shaking as he lies there, every muscle feeling loose and boneless. He looks up at her, his gaze still clouded with pleasure, and he reaches out for her tremblingly as she helps him to his feet, supporting his weight as he stumbles slightly. His body feels heavy, drained in the best possible way. She guides him back to the bed, where she sits him down gently and then kneels before him to clean him up with a damp towel. He winces slightly as she wipes his face, the skin tender from being pushed so far. "I got you all messy, didn't I?" she teases, her voice soft and affectionate. She tosses the towel aside and climbs onto the bed beside him, pulling him close. He rests his head against her shoulder, inhaling her scent deeply as he nuzzles against her. Her fingers trace idle patterns on his back as he nestles against her, his body still thrumming with the aftereffects of his intense orgasm. "You did so well for me today," she murmurs, pressing a kiss to the top of his head. "So patient, so eager to please me." He nods weakly, too spent to form words yet, his arm wrapping loosely around her waist as he clings to her. His breath comes in slow, deep inhales against her shoulder, his skin still carrying the musk of their playtime. The bed feels wonderfully soft beneath him, his body heavy with the kind of exhaustion that only comes from complete physical and mental surrender. "Th-That's what friends are for, right?" Noli exhaustedly exclaimed sheepishly in between her massive pillowy breasts. She chuckles softly, her fingers carding through his hair as she holds him close. "Yes, Noli. That's exactly what friends are for." Her hand moves down to cup his cheek, turning his face up toward hers. Her smile is warm, affectionate, and she gives him a gentle kiss, brushing against his swollen lips with a soft, chaste touch. "You take such good care of me," she murmurs against his mouth. "I don't know what I'd do without you." He hums contentedly at the praise, nuzzling into her touch, his body still thrumming with the fading echoes of pleasure.

Chapter Text

“Oh Merciful Spawn, please guide us to safety, forever art thy loyal to thou Oh Gracious Spawn-”

“Two Time, please stop muttering!” 007n7 begged them, “You’re not really the GREATEST at WHISPERING, here! Finding the others won’t be any easier if we draw any attention to ourselves right now.” this place was eerie, to say the least, and the fauna made it obvious that he should be glad C00lkidd wasn’t around to see any of it. but he also wished the same thing be upon himself. Last time he saw anything so much as resemble a phallus was back in college when he went for coding—but that was ages ago, he hasn’t even so much as seen or even talked to Noli since he chose retirement and fatherhood over exploits and his relationship. The ground was soft; too soft, not a hint of crunching sound hitting his ears underneath his shoes as he tried to make sure the cloaked people who acted as if he and Two Time were invisible weren’t plotting something deceitful for them any time soon. But Two Time, ever the paranoid fanatic, their smile stretched to the point it almost looked forced to most people, with their icy blue-gray eyes wide and bagged to the point it looked as though they were dawned in makeup, kept praying to their imaginary deity as they held the two-pronged dagger in their bruised hands so tightly the pale underneath their fingernails took on a salmon hue. “Silence, Friend n7. I speak only to the Spawn, my true god, my ruler, my leader.” Two Time seemed pretty offended by what 007n7 had said. “The Spawn will save us, they will always be with us, they will never abandon us. No matter what you say to try and convince me otherwise, the Spawn is real…” They muttered something to the Spawn about 007n7, in another language, before holding the dagger tightly in their hand. The cloaked figures continue their silent march through the labyrinthine fields, their footsteps nearly soundless despite the slick, soft earth beneath them. The breeze seems louder by comparison to the damp squelches that are unnervingly inaudible in the stillness. Two Time shuffles beside him, their breathing growing more ragged as they clutch the dagger closer to their chest. The uneven flicker of bioluminescent fungi casts shifting shadows across their face, making their wide, glistening eyes appear even more manic. “I don’t like this place…” Two Time says to 007n7 as he keeps walking, clutching their dagger tightly. They look around nervously. “I can’t hear any other voices, no signs of any life. It’s eerie…” the wind starts to pick up slightly, and he shudders. The cloaked figures start to slow down a bit and look around for something, and two of them seem to have found something, but Two Time and 007n7 are still a bit too far away to see.

Two Time seemed a bit more uneasy, and a bit paler than usual. They were shivering violently, and it was evident that they were very cold. They had wrapped their long dark gray scarf around themselves tighter, but it did little to ward off the chill. “It’s so…cold…” They muttered, almost to themselves, as they walked beside 007n7. “Why is it so damned cold?” The cold air was dense and penetrating, sinking into both of their bones with the biting chill of winter. But uncannily enough there was not a drop of snow, or a cloud, or anything to make up for a winter storm as reason for why the air bit at them so coarsely. Two Time's breath fogged in short bursts as they walked, their teeth beginning to chatter. The wind picked up, swirling through the dark fungal groves with an unnatural wail. Their pale skin was already developing a bluish tint at the edges, lips quivering. "S-Spawn…" they whimpered, clutching their dagger so hard the handle creaked. "Protect us…from the cold…from the quiet…"

"Two Time, knock it off-"

"But Friend n7, I must pray for our protection!"

A large gong rings before them from where it was far for them to make out, and their heads turned to see the cloaked figures in a horde trail to the area of the gonging's origins. Two Time seemed to calm down a bit when they heard the gong ring through the air, though it was short lived. Their eyes were wide, and their breathing more ragged. “No, no, they’re going towards her!” They took a shuddery breath, “Friend n7, I feel something terrible is gonna happen…something bad. The Spawn is telling me…” They said, their voice shaking, they hold the dagger closer to their chest and began walking away from the direction of the cloaked people and 007n7.

"W-Wait up!"

Two Time was walking rather fast, which was impressive giving the fact that they were freezing. He kept pace as they walked away from the gong, and the people walking towards it. They were heading deeper into the endless fungal forest, the air growing progressively colder. "They are following the woman with the blue hair, she is evil, the Spawn says there is something wrong about her-she eats souls, Friend n7, we need to leave, Friend n7, and find Chance and the rest of the survivors. Please. Before it's too late." Two Time was nearly hyperventilating now; their face twisted in genuine terror. The dagger trembled in their grasp as they backed away, heels sinking slightly into the soft earth. 007n7 frowned, watching as the cloaked figures began descending into a long entrance to a much more massive building at the side of the base of it, in a line of red with carts, wagons, large, mutated creatures as beasts of burden. "The Spawn says to not trust the Dove, Friend n7, we must make haste!"

“Wait, wait, wait, hold on.” 007n7 said, trying to catch up with Two Time. “Slow down, okay? You’re walking too fast!” 007n7 was starting to shiver too, but he could handle cold more than Two Time could. “Just take a deep breath, okay?” 007n7 slowed to a stop, and took a deep breath himself. “We’re not gonna get anything done if you’re panicking.” Two Time halts not, their breath coming in ragged, uneven gasps. Their pale skin looks nearly translucent in the bioluminescent glow, lips blue-tinged, fingers numb from cold. The dagger handle shakes against their chest as they clutch it. Soon the middle-aged former hacker loses sight of the fanatic he ended up stuck keeping an eye on while the western accented high roller was off and gone somewhere and the other survivors were WHO KNOWS WHERE! He was lost. Two Time has nearly vanished into the darkness ahead, only the faint glow of their shaggy haired form visible between the towering fungal stalks. The cold has intensified dramatically; 007n7's breath curls from his mouth in visible plumes, and his hands grow stiff in his pockets. Ahead, Two Time's muttering grows fainter as they scramble further into the gloom. "F-Friend n7! Please come faster! The Spawn says there's something behind us—it's getting closer!" Their words carry the pitch of someone teetering on the edge of hysteria. The ground beneath their feet grows increasingly unstable as he quickens his pace, sinking into the fungal mulch up to his ankles in places. “Two Time, slow the hell down!” He called out as he tried to keep up with Two Time. 007n7's boots were making it a bit difficult to run through the fungal mulch that covered the ground, sinking into it with every step he took. “How do you expect us to find the others if I can't keep up—?!” He tries to jog the best he can, trying to catch up to the pale freak. His boots sank into the ground and his body ached, but he did his best to keep up with them. “I can’t keep this pace up! I’m not built for running like that! Slow. Down.” Two Time's response is a strangled noise of panic rather than words. Their silhouette grows smaller as they flee ahead, the bioluminescent fungus casting shifting blue patterns across their frantic movements. The dagger flashes as they clutch it to their chest. "S-Spawn help me! Please Friend n7, I can hear it breathing!" 007n7's lungs burn from the cold as he continues to push forward, each step squelching through the fungal rot. The path ahead narrows between towering stalks, and Two Time's figure bobs wildly through the dim blue light. Their breathing echoes weirdly in the silence, broken only by the occasional wet crunch of something unseen moving through the undergrowth behind them. He's losing them fast.

007n7 struggled to keep up, each step he took was getting more difficult. His head was pounding, his legs were on fire, but he was refusing to give up. “Two Time! Slow! Down! Or I’m gonna-“ He was cut off by the sound that he heard behind him. It was some wet, squishy noise, like something was crawling out of the ground behind him...he makes the mistake of stopping and looking at this giant centipede thing, with the head of a star-nose mole and a giant DICK as its tail-end! "What the-" before 007n7 could finish his sentence it burrows right under him, shoots out and grabs hold of him in his mouth before scurrying away back to the giant building the cloaked figures were lining up into at the sound of the impending gong! He tries to twist and turn in its grip, but the beast’s strong jaws keep him in place. The world is a dizzying blur as it scuttles away, carrying him toward the imposing building. "AH!" TWO TIME STARTED PANICING AND RUNNING IN CIRCLES! "FRIEND N7'S BEEN KIDNAPPED BY THE BLUE HAIRED LADY! SPAWN ABOVE, WHAT THE FUCK AM I GONNA DO!? I-I-I gotta help him!" The nonbinary cultist goes manic. "DON'T WORRY, FRIEND N7!" Two Time calls out as they run miles, miles away from him and the creature, swinging their dagger every which way like some psychopath. "I'M COMING TO SAVE YOU!" 007n7 struggled wildly, thrashing about in a vain attempt to break free from the beast's grasp, but its mouth held his torso just tightly enough to keep him from escaping. He tried to shout out for help—but was interrupted by a wet, guttural noise that almost seemed like a distorted laugh. The creature continued to scurry towards the imposing building, its centipede-like body moving surprisingly quickly over the treacherous ground. "Two Time!" He cried out as he watched the cultist dash away in a panic, their movements wild and erratic. "Stop!" But he knew that it was useless, Two Time, in their panic, runs directly into a towering fungal stalk, which collapses. The mass of spores and fungal matter engulfs them, and they quickly suffocate in the bioluminescent mold before collapsing face first into the pink, mushy muck it released onto the ground from breaking off. The centipede screeched out in victory as it began to burrow into the ground and down below the building…

Chapter Text

The creature carried him even as it burrowed under a preexisting hole in the ground, and it crawled with all legs against the walls and the ground through paths and tunnels like it knew the place like the back of its…its, uh…w-well you get the phrase. There were more of them, but that wasn't the only thing frightening to him; it was the nests that scared 007n7, the sight and sounds of these – these PEOPLE, good Lord, they were stuffed-their bellies filled with…a-a-and they were LAYING THEM, but they were all some sort of TRANCE, some EGG LAYING EGG FILLING TRANCE-his heart rate increased as the color left his face when he saw one of the nests. Shedletsky and Guest1337 had succumbed to whatever THIS was. "Shed'!? Guest!?" he heaved and hoed himself a little to the right to try and pry himself out of the creature's maw and mandibles but to no use. They seemed aroused, desperate, completely under someone else's control with their naked bodies and their swollen bellies! "D-Don't worry, you guys!" he called out to deafened ears as the creature made it towards a hole in the ceiling of the tunnels and began to climb up, "I'll find a way to get us out of here!" The centipede creature emerges into a massive chamber, its chitinous body clinging to the slick walls as it climbs higher. 007n7 squirms frantically in its grip, but the creature's mandibles remain locked around his torso with terrifying strength. Above him, he can see the ceiling—an intricate network of glowing structures interwoven with dark marble beams until it finally reaches the top and crawls onto a raised platform. Dozens of other centipedes like it scuttle around, as if spectating what was going on below. He looked down, much to the protest of his height-weary gut, and saw the cloaked people in the room presenting offerings to a – wait, didn't Two Time say the woman had BLUE hair, oh…right, they're colorblind, shit-but anyway, he saw the cloaked people in the room presenting offerings to a tall woman with long blonde hair and fox's ears, light gray skin, and arms up to the shoulders made of a gleaming brownish-golden color, almost like brass or copper from up here. And his eyes widen, of all people in this woman's lap, it HAD to be his ex-boyfriend Noli, of ALL people out of EVERYONE in Robloxia he knew!

"Noli!" he whispered to himself, trying to keep his voice quiet. His ex-boyfriend seemed completely unaware of his surroundings, lost in a daze as he lay in the lap of the woman with brass for arms and fox ears. He was covered in sweat and looked exhausted, his body trembling with unknown exertion. She ran her metal hand through his messy hair, and a look of euphoria was evident on his face surrounded by her red cloaked followers and their vast line of offerings, the various scents of foods, drinks, incense, and elsewise engulfing the airs of her temple; she’d made sure to have just a small spot for gifts big enough to share (broodmares get hungry too, you know). Noli lazily sprawled out over her lap, arms thrown over her shoulders lazily and his head tucked under her chin as he nuzzled close, inhaling her sweet scents and perfumes that wafted off her skin so intensely. He mumbled something but it was a little too muffled by her chest to really make it out. "You know in order for me to understand you, you must speak your peace outside my luscious bosoms, right Noli-Poli bestie-buddy-friEND~?" she inquired playfully as she fidgeted with the tips of his hard, lead colored crown, poking the indents that made up the half-split masks of comedy and tragedy as the centerpiece of his accessory. He grumbled, burying his face even deeper against her luscious curves and inhaling her sensual, exotic scent deeply. After a moment with his face still buried deep within her cleavage, he spoke in a somewhat strangled, but still playful, tone. "Do I have to? I quite like it down here." She chuckled in response, amused by his playful stubbornness, and ran her fingers gently through his hair, her nails lightly scratching over his scalp as she pulled him a bit closer with her other hand, cradling him against her body like a precious prize. "Well, well, aren't we feeling rather cheeky today, hmm? But I suppose if you're that comfortable down there, I won't force you to change positions…for now, at least." A screech. She looks up. "Now what are my Anatolians up do today-hey, now!" she knocks on the backrest of her throne to garner her centipede like creatures' attentions, "What seems to be stirring you up up there, now, huh?" The centipede that has captured 007n7 clambers closer, holding him high above as it makes a guttural clicking sound. It raises its monstrous head as it chitters excitedly, tail end twitching as if in expectation. The blonde-haired woman's face shifts to something sharp and hungry. "Ohhh, what have we here?" she purrs, raising one brass hand to motion the centipede forward. Her dark eyes glitter as she focuses on 007n7's struggling form. "A new little toy to play with, is it? How delightfully timely. Hello, 007n7~…" Noli didn't look too happy to see his ex, if anything he looked uneasy, like he knew something 007n7 didn't exactly know all of yet. 007n7 struggled violently in the grip of the giant centipede, panic and fear etched across their face as they recognized Noli's figure below. Seeing the other deities face shift to something sharp and hungry set off all the alarms in their mind. "N-Noli?! What's going on here? What is happening?" 007n7 screamed out, their voice quivering with a mix of terror and confusion. The centipede's grip tightened slightly as it maneuvered you closer to the waiting deity. The other creatures around the chamber shifted excitedly, their chitinous limbs scraping against the marble floor in a cacophony of clicking sounds. Noli tensed against the deity's lap, his fingers curling into her robes almost protectively. "007n7…you shouldn't be here," he managed, his words rough. Narcaus leaned forward in her throne, resting one brass arm along its back as she studied you with keen interest. "Oh, don't you worry, little one," she cooed, her words dripping with false sweetness. "Noli will make sure you're comfortable. Besides~," she motions an invisible air from 007n7 towards her nose with a circular motion of one of her brass hands, "you've only got so much time before it truly kicks in; because when it does there is no reversing the damage~. You and Two Time got hit with the Muck-" she cringes and holds her forehead in her fingertips, "I've gotta figure out a better name for that stuff." 007n7's eyes widened in terror as they were brought closer to the waiting deity, their heart pounding in their chest as fear took over. "W-what do you mean, no reversing it? Y-You mean that weird pink stuff back there-what even is this stuff!?" They scream, struggling harder in the centipede's grip. "What are you going to do to me?" 007n7's voice echoed through the chamber as they looked at Noli for some kind of reassurance, but all they could see was the tense, worried look on his face.

Narcaus reclined in her throne, resting one hand against Noli's thigh possessively while the other gestured idly in the air. "What am I going to do to you?" she repeated with a soft, amused chuckle. "Why, I'm going to make you part of my harem, of course." Noli's hand curled tighter into her garbs, his jaw clenched. "You don't have to do this," he said quietly, almost inaudibly over the shifting of the centipedes around them. "At least go easy on him if you don't plan on letting him—"

"Shhh," she cut him off with a single finger pressed to his lips. "There's no reversing this, Noli. What comes, mays." Noli's breath hitched, but he didn't speak. The centipede pulled 007n7 closer, until they were mere inches from Narcaus's face. Her dark third eye glittered with something primal and hungry as she studied him. "Oh, you smell so sweet," she murmured, leaning closer. "So much adrenaline, so much fear. It's delicious." She brought a brass hand up to cup 007n7's face, cool metal against overheated skin. Her touch wasn't rough—it was gentle, almost intimate—but the sheer size of her hand made him feel completely encased. "I can feel it in you already," she whispered, thumb tracing the line of his jaw. "Awe, look~, your lower lip is already beginning to plumpen up a bit." She lets go of his face and snaps her fingers, "Anatolian, release the new plaything." She ordered the monstrosity, and the centipede quickly spat 007n7 out of its mouth in a saliva pool before scurrying away. "Forgive my Anatolians, 007n7, they're not a smart kind of sentient, but they learn well and mean well-for they are ever loyal to I: the great Goddess of the Red Midnight~." 007n7 landed with a sickening squelch in the pool of centipede spit, which was thick and glistening and already beginning to absorb into their skin in ways they didn't understand. The moment it touched them, their muscles spasmed—whether from revulsion or something deeper, they weren't sure. The feeling raced through their nerves, settling in their groin first, where it blossomed into an unfamiliar heat. They tried to scramble up, but their legs were weak, unsteady. The spit—or whatever it was—coated their thighs in something slick and tingling, and when they reached down to wipe it away, their fingers came back smeared with a glossy sheen. "Yes," Narcaus exclaims as she sits Noli off of her lap and stands upright-boy she's tall-before making her way down to ovate before him dominantly, "The Muck lOVES liquids; what fungal mush wouldn't enjoy humid wetness?" 007n7 groaned softly as the muck's effect began to take hold. Its tendrils of influence were spreading, making their body tingle with an unexpected heat and causing their muscles to twitch involuntarily. They tried to push themselves up, but their limbs felt heavy and weak. The slickness coating their thighs was both foreign and oddly stimulating, and they couldn't help but gasp when they wiped their fingers against it. Every touch sent ripples of pleasure through their body, and they could feel an undeniable arousal building deep within them. The goddess loomed over them with a hungry look in her eyes, her words sinking into their consciousness. "W-," he gasped out, "What exactly are you p-p-planning, anyway?" he demanded in hushed spams, "I-I saw your nests, so I know it's not anything GOOD! Y-You kidnapped two of my friends, you-…" he felt a tenderness in his chest, and a warmth in his trousers. Noli rushed up to Narcaus to plead for 007n7 on his behalf again, hoping the second time around would spark some intrigue from the goddess. Noli clasped both hands around Narcaus' wrist, his fingers pressing into the cold brass as he leaned in. "Don't make him suffer," he said quietly, his white eye dim into creme with something that wasn't quite fear—it was worry, concern etched in refusal of allowance. "At least not like this, at least let HIM go, Red, come on!" The goddess regarded him with an expression that was almost indulgent. She placed her other hand atop his head, fingers splaying through his short hair in a gesture that was half-caress, half-restraint. "And what would you have me do instead, hm?" she purred, tilting her head as she studied 007n7 sprawled before her. "Two Time is far from my temple, now, paranoid and turning into – something worthy of my harem~. I COULD send the Anatolians after THEM, if you'd like~?" Her fingers curl tighter in Noli's hair, and though she speaks softly, there's an edge of mocking amusement to her tone. "Or do you want me to let HIM go, Noli?" She licks her face slowly, tongue dragging over the sharp point of one fang. "Because if I do that, you'll be the one who has to deal with the consequences of the Muck once it fully takes hold. Tell me, little Noli—do you think you could bear it?" Noli's breath catches, his fingers twitching where they still grip her wrist.

007n7 felt the tingling burn further in his trousers. Was his…was it shrinking? And in his chest-are-, are these things…? "I-Is-Is it just me or, o-or are-am I growing or shrinking, here?" 007n7's voice shook with both the effects of the Muck and a growing sense of panic as they noticed the changes happening in their body. "N-No, it's not just you," Noli confirmed, his own voice hoarse from the stress of the situation. "It's the Muck."

"The Muck," Narcaus piped up, her tone almost singsong. "You see, the effects of the Muck are far-reaching and sometimes surprising. It's a powerful substance that can cause some unconventional changes when it takes hold. Dick to vagina, man-boobs to regular ones, you get the idea, now, right 007n7~?" Noli's fingers tightened almost painfully around Narcaus' wrist, his nails pressing into the brass surface. "Narcaus, please," he murmured, his white eye dimming further. "Just let it be temporary. Don't do this to him." She chuckled, deep and throaty, as she released her grip on his hair to trail her fingers down his back. "Oh, Noli~," she crooned, pressing her body against his. "You're always so dramatic. The changes are permanent." Her claws tap against his shoulder blades lightly. "And when the Muck takes root, it does what it wants. And right now?"

"But YOU made all this!" Noli protested as he motioned his arms out wide to everything the Grand Void had to offer because of her. "You MADE EVERYTHING HERE! You can CONTROL. EVERYTHING. HERE! So WHY can't you do me ONE SMALL FAVOR and SPARE SEVEN FROM THIS FATE!?" Narcaus moves back to sit on her throne once more, dragging Noli onto her lap with an effortless strength that he didn't even try to resist. She wraps one arm around his waist possessively while the other rests atop his thigh, fingers kneading gently. "Ahhh, that fire in you~," she murmurs, nuzzling into his hair. "You're right, of course. I can control everything here. But where would be the fun in that, hm?" Noli's body stiffens under her touch, his breathing unsteady. "Fun for who?" he asks quietly. Narcaus merely hums in response, her fingers sliding higher up his thigh. "For us, of course. I thought you loved control and chaos-"

"But not when it comes down to people I KNOW PERSONALLY, NARCAUS!" Noli shouted at her (big mistake by the way, got the cultists clutching their pearls right now because of it) as he pushed her arms off of him, got up off of her lap, and ran down off the thrown towards 007n7. "He's…we were…w-we-YOU ALREADY KNOW THIS, WHY AM I STRUGGLING TO EXPLAIN THIS SHIT TO THE LIKES OF YOU!? GRAAAUGH, FIX THIS! NOW!" the last word he uttered echoes through the temple's whole, the red cloaked people in shock; even the Anatolians were frozen in pause of what they were doing before he yelled at HER of all PEOPLE!!! The temple fell into a stunned silence after Noli's outburst, and after a moment, she slowly rises to her feet, her eye fixed on Noli as he kneels by 007n7's side. A cruel smile spreads across her face as she takes a few steps closer, her brass form towering over them both. "And why should I, my dear Noli?" she asks, her voice dangerously calm. "I could have had you kneeling at my feet begging for this already, and yet here you are—screaming at me, demanding things from a goddess. It's almost adorable." She crouches down, bringing herself level with both Noli and 007n7, whose body still shudders with the Muck's effects. Narcaus leans forward, her face hovering near 007n7's ear as she murmurs, "Tell me, Noli, how badly do you want me to spare this one? Enough to prove it?" Her claws extend from the brass fingers of one hand, and she presses them lightly against 007n7's collarbone. "Do you dare to take over what has been brought upon him? Do you care to – switch things around?" she pokes the Void Star humming whiteness in his chest. "Give it all up to him, then," she stands, "And I'll send this one back to the Forsaken Realm; return to sender, to the Spectre. Give up your godhood if you care so much for this…mortal, here, Noli-Poli." Noli stared up at Narcaus, his white eye wavering with conflicting emotions. He looked torn between anger and resignation, but there was something else in there as well—a quiet determination. His gaze shifted to the trembling 007n7, who was still struggling to come to terms with the changes happening within their body. "And if I did?" Noli finally asked, his voice quieter now, but with an undercurrent of defiance. Narcaus chuckled darkly, circling both of them like a predator assessing prey. "Oh, my dear little Godling," she purred, her claws trailing along the back of Noli's neck. "You don't even know what you're offering. Your power—your position as my divine equal, your powers, all of it." She crouched again, this time in front of Noli, one hand resting on his knee. "And for what? This fragile thing?" She nodded toward 007n7, who was now panting softly as the Muck continued its work, their body responding to every slight movement with waves of intense feeling, his body turning shockingly more feminine by the minute before everyone present in attendance to this turn of events. "L-Like, it's okay if you're too ne-nervous, N-Noli~." The sudden vocal shift to his voice made 007n7 blush and cover his mouth with a slightly now manicured hand. Narcaus chuckled softly as 007n7 attempted to cover his increasingly high-pitched voice, her expression filled with sadistic delight. Noli's hands clenched into fists, his knuckles turning white with the effort to control his anger and despair. "I'm not nervous," he snapped, his voice strained. "I'm…just considering the offer."

"Well tick tock, Noli~." She taunts him to make a decision. Noli swallows hard, his white eye flickering with internal conflict. He reaches out, placing a hand against 007n7's cheek. The goddess watches with rapt attention as Noli slowly exhales, his fingers trembling against the softer skin of 007n7's face. "You idiot," he murmurs, more affection than reproach in the words. Then he turns his attention back to Narcaus. "Fine. Do it." The goddess' grin widens, displaying sharp fangs. "Ohhh, finally you're playing my game properly, Noli~." She reaches down, placing a hand on each of their chests.  Her face turns falsely solemn, "Oh, wait, I can't~." she croons, "The Void Star is literally a part of your physical and metaphysical biology," she shrugs as stands up, "oopsies! Forgot~, uh-tee-hee!" (Yes, this is a joke to her). Noli grits his teeth, frustration visible in every line of his body. He looks back at 007n7, whose breath comes in shallow gasps now, the changes accelerating under Narcaus' presence. His hair, once short and neat, cascades over his shoulders in waves of silken darkness. His body has rounded and softened, the Muck sculpting him into something entirely different. Tears well in his now-darker eyes as he meets Noli's gaze. "It's okay," 007n7 whispers, his words hitching slightly as he speaks. "I know you tried."

"No," Noli says firmly, reaching to grasp his face. "Don't say that." His thumb brushes gently along 007n7's cheek, tracing the curve of their jawline, which is distinctly more rounded and softer than it had been hours before. Their cheeks flush with an oddly delicate shade of pink, though it's not entirely clear whether the shade is due to shame or something else. Noli turns that dagger-sharp determination on Narcaus, his jaw set and his eye glinting defiantly. "Don't do this. Don't make me watch this happen to him." Narcaus giggles, the sound like breaking glass. "Oh, Noli~," she croons, circling the two of them like a vulture over wounded prey. "But it's already happening. The Muck has taken root, and you know what that means." She crouches down again, her brass fingers tilting 007n7's chin up. The goddess' touch is gentle, but there's an undeniable weight behind it—she's not just examining, she's commanding the Muck itself to accelerate. "Feel it, little one," she murmurs. "The way your body responds to every shift. Every tiny change becomes an earthquake of sensation-" Noli smacks her away from 007n7. He's trembling with anger, teeth clenched and his eye flashing angrily as he glares down Narcaus. "Stop it!" he snaps. "Don't touch him like that!" Her gaze shifts to him, her smile widening into a taunting grin as she stands up again, towering over him. "Oh, why not? Is a god jealous of a mortal?" she purrs. Noli exhales sharply through his nose, his fingers flexing at his sides. His face contorts with warring emotions—rage, fear, something darker beneath it all. He doesn't answer immediately, just grips 007n7's shoulder, steadying them as they gasp softly at another pulse of feeling. "Because he's not just a mortal," Noli finally says, voice rough with emotion. "He's my…he's important." Narcaus throws her head back and laughs, the sound ringing through the temple with dark amusement. "Ahhh, there it is! The real reason!" She wipes an imaginary tear from her eye before pinching Noli's cheek almost affectionately. "He's more than important to me," Noli protests, swatting at Narcaus' hand even as it pinches his cheek. He looks down at 007n7, the emotions warring within him growing even more intense. "He's…he's…dammit, just stop this, please. I can't…" His words trail off, and he looks almost lost for an instant. Narcaus watches him with undisguised delight, her clawed fingers resting on his shoulder now. "Ohhh, Noli~," she croons, leaning down to murmur in his ear, her breath warm against his skin. "You sound almost like you care." Noli stiffens under her touch, his grip tightening on 007n7's shoulder. The changes continue—hips rounding, skin softening, the shape of 007n7's features becoming undeniably more feminine. They gasp as another wave of sensation rolls through their body, their fingers clutching at Noli's sleeve. "I do," Noli says through gritted teeth.

Narcaus chuckles softly, her hand sliding down his arm to rest on top of his. Her touch is possessive, almost territorial, and her gaze is fixed on his face as if feeding on every hint of emotion that crosses it. "I already knew that you did," she says, her voice sultry and mocking. "But I don't." Her fingers flex, her metallic claws digging into his skin just hard enough to make him wince. Noli presses his teeth together even tighter, refusing to give her the satisfaction of seeing him flinch. "Enjoy the finishing touches on my new bimbofied harem slut. Because due to your outburst a couple minuets ago: I ain't sharing them anytime SOON with YOU." Noli looks down at 007n7, whose transformation is nearing completion. Their hair falls in thick, wavy strands over their newly softened shoulders. Their skin is pale and flawless, their features delicate and beautifully proportioned. The Muck has not only reshaped their body but made it perfect in an almost surreal way. Noli swallows hard, torn between fury at Narcaus and something far more complicated about what's happening to 007n7. They look up at him with wide, dark-lashed eyes, breathing heavily. Their lips part slightly as another wave of feeling courses through them, their body reacting to even the slightest movement now with acute sensitivity. The sight is oddly beautiful and absolutely appalling at the same time. Noli's hand shifts from 007n7's shoulder to gently brush a lock of now-silken hair out of their face, his touch surprisingly tender. He looks up at Narcaus, his jaw clenched and his teeth grit, barely containing the anger and frustration that were surging inside him. He wanted to rip her apart, wanted to scream at her, wanted to do something, anything to stop this. But there's nothing he can do. Nothing physical, at least. The Muck's work is nearly complete, the last traces of 007n7's old self already fading. Their body now curves in all the places it hadn't before—soft where it was firm, gentle where it was angular. The fabric of their clothing strains slightly as their chest expands with each shallow breath, the nipples visibly pebbled beneath the thin material. Noli's fingers curl against their cheek, his thumb brushing lightly over the smooth skin. Their skin is flushed, their breathing ragged with the intensity of the changes still coursing through them. Narcaus hums in satisfaction, watching the two of them closely.  Then she gives 007n7 his first command: "Strip for me." Narcaus says, and immediately Noli tries to stop him. "No! Seven, please! Don't listen to her!" Narcaus laughs, loud and echoing. She places a clawed hand on your chest and shoves you back a few steps. "Oh, Noli~," she croons, "you're not in charge here anymore." 007n7's hands shake slightly as they move to the hem of their shirt, fingers fumbling slightly before grasping the fabric. Their breathing catches as the realization sinks in that they can't stop themselves. That they don't want to stop themselves. Noli stares in horror as his friend—his former partner—stands unsteadily before the goddess. "Seven, don't do this," he pleads, voice raw. The shirt slides over their head, and the sight is somehow both beautiful and wrong. Their skin is smooth and flawless, their body now a perfect and exaggerated hourglass. The Muck has made them an ideal of a woman, with a slim waist and smooth skin, a softness to their shape that they'd never had before. 007n7's hair now cascades in soft waves all around them, long and silky to the touch. Narcaus smiles, her eyes roaming over the exposed curve of their neck. "Oh, but they have to. They belong to me."

Noli lunges forward, grabbing 007n7's wrists, stopping their hands halfway down to the waistband of their pants. "Listen to me!" He hisses. "This isn't you. This isn't what you want! I-I can help you and the others get out of here, just LISTEN TO ME! DO NOT SUCCUMB TO HER DESIRES, SEVEN, PLEASE!!!" Their dark eyes meet his, pupils dilated, lips parted. They shake their head slowly, hair swaying around their face. "I…B-, But I have to please my Goddess." The words come out soft and breathy, with an unfamiliar lilt. Narcaus claps her hands in delight. "Oh, listen to them! The sweet little thing is already figuring it out. How observant~!" His grip tightens on their wrists. "Seven, look at me." Their eyes lock on his, dark and wide. There's a hint of recognition there as well as a dazed sort of confusion, but it's clear that they're struggling against the goddess's influence. They inhale raggedly, their chest rising and falling with short, sharp breaths. Their skin is flushed, and their lips are parted, their cheeks flushed with an unfamiliar shade of pink. "Noli…? I don't…. It's, oh, it feels so good…~" they gasp out, their voice soft and breathy. "Seven, no—don't. Please don't give in. Don't listen to her, I'll help you, okay? You just have to stay strong…you have to hold on." Their eyes are clouded as they struggle to hold onto the last vestiges of themselves. They bite back a gasp as another wave of feeling washes through them, pleasure rolling through them in almost unbearably intense waves. Narcaus laughs in delight and reaches forward, pushing Noli back again. "Oh, don't waste your breath, my darling. They're already mine." Noli exhales sharply, jaw clenching as he watches them. Their words shake him to the core—healing yet horrifying all at once. Their body is still warm against his hands, but their mind, it's already slipping away from him. "You can fight this," he urges, voice rough with emotion. His thumbs rub absently over their wrists as he searches their face for any sign of the person they used to be. "I know you can. Just think of who you were before. Remember how it felt to be in control." 007n7's breath hitches, their lashes fluttering as if they're trying to pull themselves back from the precipice. Their breathing ragged, the sensations coursing through them threatening to overpower them. "I, I can't," they manage to gasp out, struggling to form words through the pleasure that's overwhelming them. "It's just, oh~, it's too much, I don't, it's too…I can't think…~" Noli stares at their face, desperate and helpless. He watches as their eyes glaze over, losing their focus as they struggle against the sensations that are rapidly taking over their body. 007n7 reaches for their pants and begins pulling them down along with their underwear at the same time, but Noli grabs him and starts shaking him vigorously "FIGHT IT, SEVEN, FIGHT IT!" 007n7 gasps at the rough shaking, their balance wavering as their body protests, muscles going lax with every wave of ecstasy the Muck sends through them. Their movements slow, their fingers loosening on the fabric around their waist.

Narcaus laughs again, rich and musical. "Oh, Noli, do you really think shaking them like that will help?" She places a hand on his shoulder and pushes him back firmly, and this time he stumbles several steps before catching himself. "It just excites them more. Can't you see how wet they're getting? Can you smell it?" Noli looks up at her, his expression a mix of anger and despair. He grips his hair in frustration, clenching his fists. "You're a monster!" he growls, his voice low and intense. "You're doing this on purpose!" Noli can't help but notice the effect that the Muck has had on 007n7, the way their body has changed and responded to the sensations. His gut churns with anger and disgust, with rage and repulsion! Narcaus's face dulls, no more smiles coming from the likes of her. "And you're growing too attached to this mortal, for a god, Noli-Poli-"

"DON'T YOU NOLI-POLI ME, YOU BITCH!" he shouts at her, "NOT UNTIL YOU TURN HIM BACK TO NORMAL, AND LET HIM GO ALREADY!" 007n7 stands exposed now, their body a perfect ideal of feminine beauty, curves accentuated and soft skin glowing with a subtle sheen. Their dark hair falls in waves over their shoulders, longer than ever before, and their face is tilted upwards, dark-lashed eyes fluttering in bliss. Their newfound arousal is evident, as is the struggle to maintain any semblance of self-control. The air in the chamber thickens with the goddess's power, a rich, heady atmosphere of arousal and expectation. 007n7's body trembles, muscles twitching sporadically as waves of intense pleasure course through them. They whimper softly, unable to suppress the sounds that escape their mouth.  "Anatolians, may you be loyally kind…as to escort the VOID 'GOD' out of my TEMPLE for a WHILE?" she commands her creatures stoically. "It appears he needs to 'TAKE a BREATHER' while I enjoy my offerings and my brand-new harem sLUT!" The void god's jaw clenches as two of the centipede creatures emerge from above in the shadows, their many legs letting them make a fast beeline towards the mortal sized deity. Before he can protest, rough mandibles grab him and drag him backwards, pulling him away from 007n7's now completely naked form. His former partner stands there, a look of unmistakable arousal on their face as the goddess approaches. The creatures continue to pull him away, despite his attempts to break free, until he's forced through a heavy wooden door that slams shut behind him with a thunderous echo. He pounds on it, but to no avail – he's locked out, powerless to stop what's happening inside. Noli continued to bang his fist against the heavy door, cursing under his breath as he throws his shoulder against the dense wood. The door doesn't even budge under the force, and his efforts are all in vain. He can still hear the sounds from within the temple, though the solid wood muffles them so that he can only make out the occasional moan as 007n7 succumbs to the Muck's influence and the goddess's touch.

Chapter Text

"Back to resume~," she says out of masochistic satisfaction before turning back to look down upon 007n7 in his naked and bimbofied form as she returned to her throne. "Your offerings were all as divine as I am," she tells the red cloaked people, "Now is the time given to you for festival. Go back forth to where you had come here from, my devotees, and build the realm further for your GODDESS!" The cloaked figures bow deeply and respond in soft unison, "We live and breathe for you, we live and die for you, our goddess," before scuttling out through another set of doors, leaving Narcaus alone with her newest toy. She reclines lazily on her throne, stretching her long legs before crossing them at the ankle. 007n7 stands unsteadily before her, their body still flushed with heat, their breathing shallow and rapid. The goddess examines them with obvious pleasure, her ears flicking idly on top her head. "How beautiful you look like this," she murmurs, voice dripping with false tenderness. "All soft and warm and: eager." She lifts one clawed hand, gesturing slowly. "Turn for me, darling." 007n7 moves with an otherworldly grace, spinning slowly to reveal every inch of their newly transformed body. Their skin glows with an inner radiance, curves soft and inviting. As they complete their rotation, their face is set in an expression of serene ecstasy, mouth slightly open as they struggle to form coherent thoughts. "Goddess…" they gasp, voice thick with longing, "I…I need…" Their hands clench and unclench at their sides, as if fighting an internal battle. Narcaus smiles, a predatory glint in her eye. "Clone yourself for me, 007n7~." She leans forward, speaking softly her dark order. 007n7, in his trance, opens his c00lgui-glitched and warped from the Muck, and hits the command !clone. He clones a couple of himself, all perfect look-alikes and sound-alikes of him, in this permanent state. "Good girl," Narcaus murmurs, her tone almost like a lover's. The clones stand unmoving, their eyes dark and distant. Their bodies mirror 007n7's every curve and contour, their expressions blank and void. Narcaus pats the ground beside her throne, indicating for the original to sit beside her. "Come here, darling," she beckons. "Come closer to me." 007n7 moves like a puppet on strings, their movements smooth and mechanical as they obey. They sit beside the goddess, their naked body warm against her thigh as Narcaus's claws stroke through their hair, petting them with slow, deliberate movements. "You're so perfect like this," she murmurs. "Empty. Pliant. Mine." Her other hand drifts down, tracing the curve of their hip and the swell of their breast. 007n7 shivers under her touch, a soft moan escaping their lips. Their eyes remain half-lidded, glassy with submission. The goddess shifts, spreading her legs slightly and revealing both of her massive cocks to them. "Climb up here." She commands. "Let me feel your succulent lips kissing the very COCKS that CONTROL YOU~."

007n7 obeys without hesitation, rising to their knees and crawling into the goddess's lap. Their eyes are vacant and dull, their body completely under her control. They lean forward, their movements almost mechanical as they begin to kiss and lick each of her two cocks. Their lips are soft and skilled, their tongue flicking and swirling with an eagerness that betrays the emptiness of their gaze. Narcaus hisses low and ragged, reaching out to clutch the back of their head, her fingers winding through their hair and her claws raking lightly against their scalp. "Good girl," she repeats, her voice low and thick with arousal as 007n7 continues their devoted service, Narcaus's breathing grows heavier. Her fingers tighten in their hair, guiding them with subtle pressure as they work between her thighs. The goddess's tail lashes behind her, twitching with every swirl of 007n7's tongue. "Mmm~, you take to this so naturally," she murmurs, voice dripping with satisfaction. "It's almost as if you were meant to serve cock, hmm?" 007n7 hums around her flesh in agreement, the vibrations adding to the pleasure coursing through her. Their movements become more eager, more desperate, as if starved for her approval. "I got a little outfit for you specifically to wear, as well as some-but not all~-of your clones~." She pushes 007n7's head away from the tips of her members before leaning over her throne and grabbing something from behind: a small, folded stack of latex bodysuits, and some accessories to pair with them. "These nifty little things came with them," she tells her as she motions her to stand back up before her, "see?" Narcaus unfolds one of the bodysuits and shows two bases where something gets attached to it, before taking a dildo of normal size and proportions and clicking it into the crotchline base; then she does the same with a butt plug. "Now put this one on~." She commands 007n7. 007n7 rises to their feet, accepting the bodysuit from her and stepping into it. They adjust the straps around their hips, the latex hugging their curves and accentuating every contour of their body in detail. The goddess watches with a hungry gaze, her eyes roving over their form, watching 007n7 slide on a latex suit and pushing the attached dildo inside of her wettened entrance and the butt plug up inside her asshole, gently pushing them to turn around and press themselves against her throne. "Bend over for me, my sweet," she murmurs, her voice taking on a sultry edge. "Let me turn them on for you~."

007n7 obeys immediately, bending over the back of the throne and pressing their front against the cool surface. Their breath comes in short, rapid bursts, their body quivering in anticipation of what comes next. Narcaus moves close behind them, her hands trailing up their back and over the smooth latex of the bodysuit. She finds the small buttons at the base of each toy and flicks them on. The vibrations immediately begin, intense and rhythmic, sending waves of pleasure through 007n7's body causing them to gasp sharply, their fingers curling against the throne as the pulsing pleasure builds rapidly. Only moans come out of her mouth, now, a blank mind that does nothing anymore except obey blindly and lustfully! "Now take these ones and do the same to some of your clones, slAVE-n7~!" Narcaus orders as she hands the rest over to 007n7. 007n7 stumbles slightly, their body trembling with pleasure as they make their way over to clones, all standing stock-still and empty-minded. They quickly and obediently put on their own suits and toys, just as the others were, before resuming their positions. Once all suited and stuffed, the 007s await their next command, eyes empty and breathing heavy. "On your knees, all of you," the goddess orders, her voice a commanding purr. The ones in latex kneel, the ones who remain naked remain standing. "Good~." She coos, before tapping a metal nail on the arm of her throne for the naked clones to stand beside her on both sides of her throne, "Up the dais, ladies~." The clones follow her command without a second of hesitation, filing up on either side of her throne as directed. They stand in a neat line, unmoving and obedient. Narcaus surveys them with a satisfied smirk, her eyes roving over their blank, submissive forms. "Perfect," she murmurs, her gaze lingering on the four 007s kneeling before her. "Stay there." She turns to a naked 007 on her right, "I got some attires just for you four ladies, go grab them around behind my throne and hand them out to the others and you can all put them on, okay~?" The nude 007 does as told and walks around the back to bring back the raunchiest, smallest looking strands of lace and transparent silks possible. a thin chained loincloth, thong and bra (no fabric in the center, just thin gold chains), and a matching veil to cover the face from the bridge of the nose down to the throat. The nude 007 hands out the outfits to the ovating clones on both sides of the red and gold throne of precious stone and metal, who immediately begin dressing in the provocative attire. The silk drapes over and the gleaming gold cling to their bodies, accentuating every curve and contour. The lace crotchless thongs do their work plunging in between their massive hind ends, mixing with the ever-present feelings of eternal lust and obedience. As they don their veils, their blank faces are opaqued behind the earthy green fabric, leaving only their wide, empty eyes the most visible. Narcaus watches with dark amusement as they obey her silent command, arranging themselves into a neat line on both sides of her seated self.

Narcaus leans back on her throne, a thin smirk playing around the corners of her lips as they assume their positions, standing perfectly still in wait for her next command. Her gaze sweeps over their blank faces, taking in the erotic images of submission that stand before her, dressed up like slaves under her command. She taps her fingers against the arm of her throne thoughtfully, letting the silence stretch out as she considers her options. Then: "Those who kneel, all four of you 007s, I expect your fluent enterTAINment~." She says to 007n7 and three of her seven clones, "each bounce inside those suits that vibrating dong inside of your fresh wet pussies will be thrusted in and out~. I expect your bubbly bottoms to start bouncing up and down for me, in that provocative mortal dance of yours~!" The four 007s immediately begin moving, their bodies swaying in unison as they grind against the toys inserted in their bodysuits. The vibrations intensify as the dildos work deeper inside them, their hips rolling in smooth, practiced circles. Their blank faces remain impassive, but their bodies betray the growing pleasure—their breathing becomes ragged, small whimpers escaping as they obey the goddess's command. The butt plugs add another dimension to their movements, making their asses clench and jiggle with each bounce. Narcaus watches with a satisfied smirk, her tentacles flicking lazily behind her as she rests against the arm of her throne whilst they slither out of her back. "Yes, just like that." She looks over at the other four in their scantily clad attires, "Now for you four," she states, "Two facing front and two behind; I expect ample wetness and submission from you~." The four standing 007's move in unison, turning swiftly to face each other. Their eyes still hold no hint of any kind of thought as the two in the back spread themselves, giving the two in the front an erotic dance of a show. The two in front move towards the goddess's throne, one standing at one end, and the other straying forward to run a hand up Narcaus's leg. Their movements are slick and practiced, a well-executed plan they have clearly done more than once. Those two facing front kneel in front of her cocks and begin to take turns pleasuring the one as the ovipositor slept; docile, it was, for it had no purpose to partake in this orgy act. The ones facing behind were face down and ass up on each side of the formers as Narcaus lured her tendrils towards both of their holes and slipped them into the wetness to do whatever she pleased with them. Her tendrils coil around the two kneeling before her, one holding each by the hair as she guides them gently but firmly over her waiting members. Their mouths open without hesitation, warm and wet as they take to turns to take her into their throats with a practiced ease. Above them, the standing clones gyrate their hips, the lace and chains of their scant outfits glistening with their arousal as they present themselves to her hands. The two facing backward arch their backs and push their hips back further, inviting her attention. Her tendrils curl around their waists, holding them in place as she toys with their wet folds, alternating between slow, teasing circles and deep thrusts with her tentacles.

The four 007s bouncing on the dildos continue their synchronized movements, their bodies glistening with sweat as they obey without question. Their moans become more pronounced as the intensity builds, mingling with the slick sounds of flesh on latex and the steady vibrations of the toys inside them. The ones being pleasured by Narcaus's tendrils arch and squirm, their pleasure mounting as she works them expertly. The goddess's smirk widens as she watches the show before her unfold exactly as she wishes. She murmurs something in a tongue not meant for human ears, and the vibrations of the toys intensify further, making the bouncing 007n7 and her three clones cry out in combined pleasure. The tendrils pulse with an energy that grows stronger with each passing moment, in rhythm with the vibrating toys inside the clones, as if feeding off their pleasure. Narcaus leans back in her throne, her gaze dark and calculating as she watches them move and writhe beneath her touch. The four standing clones take on the goddess's words, moving with a fluid synchronicity that only comes with obedient training. They switch positions, pressing themselves to one another's sides and wrapping their arms around each other's bodies, their lips finding one another's in heated kisses. Their fingers trail over each other's bodies, tracing the outline of muscles, the swell of breasts, the slickness between thighs. One by one, they lower themselves to their knees, forming a ring around the base of the throne, their hands moving up to Narcaus's body as they nuzzle against her legs. She allows this, letting them knead at her thighs and caress her curves with a possessive intensity. The tentacles around their waists tighten slightly, pulling them closer as they work her over with practiced hands. Meanwhile, the bouncing clones' movements become more erratic, their hips jerking forward and back as the vibrations build inside them. Their moans grow louder, more desperate as pleasure crests. In her own lust 007n7 lets herself fall to her hands, balancing herself on her arms and knees with her ass raised so far up that her legs began sliding out until she was balancing the lower half of her body with the fronts of the soles to her rubber coated feet, twerking in jack-o-pose position for her goddess with her ass in Narcaus's full view over the heads of the other four 007s by her throne. The bouncing clones all reach their climax together, their bodies convulsing as intense pleasure rips through them. Their moans become shrill as they grind harder against the relentless vibrations inside them, their pussies clenching around the toys as ecstasy surges through their systems. Narcaus watches with dark satisfaction as her creation writhes in submission, their bodies wracked with pleasure at her command. The standing clones around the throne tighten their grip on her legs, their hands sliding up and down her thighs as they continue their worship. One leans forward to press hot, wet kisses along her inner thigh while another sucks gently on her calf muscle.

Narcaus's eyes close as she revels in the sensations enveloping her from every direction. "That's my good little girls~. So eager to please~. So good at obeying~," she purrs, her voice laced with satisfaction and a hint of condescension. She leans back on her throne, her hand moving to grip the edge tightly as the sensations growing in the intensity of every passing moment. "Such obedient little puppets~," she adds, her tone taking on a darker edge as the word 'puppets' falls from her lips. As the standing clones continue their worship, their hands exploring her body with increasing fervor, their mouths planting hot, open-mouthed kisses along her legs and inner thighs. Their touches become bolder, more insistent, as if driven by an almost primal urge to please. Narcaus's gaze snaps open, a cruel smirk playing across her lips as she watches them work her over with their tongues and fingers. Her tentacles pulse and writhe around the waists of the kneeling clones, holding them in place as she directs their movements inside their wet, steamy entrances and tight, desperate assholes, the girths of them making them moan between the hot, arousing make out sessions they were having amongst themselves. The bouncing clones recover from their orgasms but continue grinding against the still-vibrating toys inside them. "So eager, so hungry for me," Narcaus growls, her voice laced with a hint of sadistic pleasure. "So obedient for your Mistress~." She threads her fingers through the hair of a kneeling clone, gripping it tightly with her clawed hand as she directs the movements of her tendrils inside their bodies. Her eyes take in the sight before her, feasting on the debauchery and submission before her. "That's it…that's my perfect…little slaves~!" The bouncing grew frantic and frenzied, and one of the latex garbed 007s went to the original as she collapses and rolls onto her side and lays in her legs, opening each other's up to scissor with the feeling of the dildos vibrating and thrusting in and out of their hot desperations. 007n7, driven by intense arousal, moves with wild abandon as she grinds her pussy against the vibrating toy inside her. Her latex-clad body glistens with sweat, and her moans echo through the chamber as she scissors with another 007. The four standing clones at the base of the throne continue their worship, their hands and mouths exploring Narcaus's body with increasing fervor. Their fingers trace intricate patterns along her curves, while their tongues dart out to taste every inch of exposed skin. Narcaus's tentacles writhe and pulse, sending waves of pleasure through the kneeling clones as she maintains control of their bodies. Narcaus's eyes narrow, a smirk playing at the corners of her lips as she watches the spectacle before her. The trembling, writhing forms of her clones are utterly and completely under her control, nothing more than obedient little puppets dancing along strings of pleasure and submission. "Such delicious little creatures," she muses, her voice dripping with smug satisfaction. "And all mine."

Merciful, she gives them all a unison release~.

The vibrations inside each 007 peak to an unbearable crescendo at once, as though Narcaus had struck a single cord that played through all their bodies. Their moans become guttural, primal as ecstasy rips through them all at once. The scissoring clones tighten around each other, their hips jerking violently as they ride out the simultaneous orgasm. The ones being held by tendrils arch their backs, their bodies taut as their inner walls convulse around the invading appendages. The standing clones around the throne intensify their attentions, hands gripping and massaging while lips and tongues explore every sensitive inch they can reach.  She removes her tendrils from the clones, and the batteries in the vibrating dildos and butt plugs die out on the high to finish the release. The dildos cease their vibrations mid-thrust, leaving the clones twitching and gasping in the aftermath of their shared climax. Their bodies are slick with sweat and arousal, muscles still fluttering from the intensity of their release. Narcaus watches with dark satisfaction as they collapse against each other, spent and pliant, and her tentacles coil around two more clones, lifting them effortlessly from their kneeling positions to press against the arms of her throne. They instinctively spread their legs, eager and willing, as she positions them just where she wants them. The others begin gathering around her throne once more, crowding close in a display of submissive affection. “007n7~,” she croons, “strip your latex suit for me~, and come position your prepared WETness for my MEMber~.” 007n7, still trembling from the aftermath of her climax, rises unsteadily to her feet. Her movements are slow and graceful, her body flowing like liquid as she strips off her suit, leaving her completely bare. The sensations are still present, her body hyper-sensitive and ready for her goddess as she moans from the slow removal of the dildo and the butt plug. She moves forward, straddling Narcaus's thighs and positioning herself over one of her members. Her legs are trembling, a combination of fatigue and anticipation as she feels the member brush against her already wet and open entrance. Narcaus's eye darkens as she watches 007n7 lower herself onto the thick, pulsating shaft. Her hands grip their hips, helping to guide her down as she stretches to accommodate the massive girth. A guttural moan escapes 007n7's lips as she sinks down, her inner walls fluttering around the intrusion. Narcaus doesn't give her a moment to adjust—her fingers tighten around 007n7's waist as she pulls her all the way down, sheathing her member completely inside her. "Look at you taking me so well. You get to sit right there with me inside you," she snaps her fingers, "bring forth the cuffs and ropes." she orders the clones, who take no haste to accommodate their goddess in bringing forth cuffed straps a plenty. The cuffs are clasped around 007n7's ankles and wrists, wrapped around Narcaus's waist and shoulders, to keep 007n7 in place like a cockwarming accessory. She then stands, at whistles with fingers between her lips, her centipede creatures gathering the clones with their phallus ended bodies, shoving them inside the wet clone pussies to carry them away to the tunnels to be fitted into the holes in the walls. 007n7 moans uncontrollably as Narcaus stands with her inside, impaled on her member. The cuffs tighten around her limbs, securing her in place as the tentacles coil around her thighs to hold her still. The other clones watch with rapt attention, some kneeling before them as their goddess parades through the chamber, 007n7 bouncing slightly with every step. Their gazes drink in the obscene display, their own bodies stirring anew despite their recent release.

Narcaus's smirk grows as she feels 007n7's inner walls fluttering around her shaft. "Such a good little fucktoy." The movement is gentle at first, the sensation of being taken and ridden while completely cuffed up is overwhelming. She can feel the gazes of the other clones on her, their eyes taking in her form as she is on display to them all, bouncing with each of Narcaus's steps. Her body becomes a toy for her goddess, an instrument she uses for her own pleasure. She is at the complete mercy of the goddess, her body completely under her control.

Chapter Text

"I knew it would be about time we've reconfronted this tyrant," he announces to no one but the wind, he supposes, staring off at the cacophonic biome the Spectre had tossed himself, the other survivors, and nearly all the killers into, "But I never knew it was I who'd alone pass to the virent. Alone is I, Dusekkar. And alone be I to confront the fallen Spicas Star." He looked onwards at the temple ahead against the black skies of nothingness with the pale, plain moon, as if the silent air above reminisced her very third eye itself. The ground mushy, grass red, fungi in blooms, bulbs, shrooms and stalks. The temple in full view was like who he sadly knew already who lived in there, who ruled over this realm, for they fought her long, long, long ago. Dark, brooding, of the earth that was once considered blessed and remained fearful of the very feet that walked along it ages ago in the era of the Old Gods. As he floated along, a sound—one that shivered him under his flowing white robes. A woman, on their knees, gasping aroused and pleasuring themselves in the middle of this sea of fungal flora, but a gasp: Two Time, their masculine androgyny now replaced with a large chest and ample curves, thickened thighs and a protruding rear end; even their bodysuit was struggling to fill it all in with its fabric, but it remained durable out of desperation to not rip. Their shaggy black mess of short hair was now curled and fuzzy like a caterpillar who warns of bad winter after the fall, down to the nape of their neck, and a rosy hue plants itself onto their cheeks as Two Time practically shakes with need, their moans growing louder and more desperate. "Please…Spawn, oh, I need you," they gasp out, their words barely more than a trembling plea. Their thoughts are reduced to a tangled mess of desire and pleading, as their body takes over and they surrender to the sensations, giving in to the hunger that threatens to consume them. Dusekkar stops levitating and runs to their aid immediately, the sounds of hurrying feat make Two Time they turn their blush ridden head to see him approaching! "Oh~! F-Friend Dusekkar, please, h-hel-, g-get me to sto-ah-AHuh-AAH~!" The sounds of Two Time's shameless gasps and moans fill the surrounding area as Dusekkar rapidly approaches—they've become completely lost in pleasure, unable to control themselves or their actions as Dusekkar caught up to Two Time, looking down upon them with a mix of unease and worry, unsure of what to do. "H-How did you end up like this?" he stutters, his eyes wide as he takes in the sight before him. "I don't know!" Two Time moans out, their body shaking with need. "Spawn, help me, help me, I—ah—I can't control myself; I need…" they whimper, unable to finish their sentence due to their overwhelming need. They look at Dusekkar with wide, desperate eyes, pleading for him to help, or do something. The whole of their body feels like it's on fire, a hunger blazing within them. His thoughts race, his mind searching for any solution to the problem at hand, but he comes up short. He was no doctor, no healer, only a gentleman. An idea. He quickly shoves a blue hand into his pocket and pulls out a long, slender, woody root with a rough, fibrous texture and a yellowish-brown outer bark, that looked recently cooked. With a small flick of the ole' wrist he summons a light lemon-lime yellow flame to tinder the scent out of the wood. "Quickly, Two Time, smell this." he tells them as he pushes the stick under their nose, "It shall deter you perpetually out of this false bliss! Tis licorice root." Two Time gasps as the stick is shoved under their nose, the scent strong and overpowering. A sharp contrast to the overwhelming sensations coursing through their body. They take a deep whiff, the bitter, licorice-like odor invading their senses. Despite this, their body still burns with desire, and they whimper softly, unable to resist the call of pleasure. "I-It's not…working," they gasp out, shaking their head weakly. "It doesn't…stop me, I still need…I need…" They pull out their wet fingered hand and swat at the root. Guess it did work after all (for the most part).

They start to come down as they slap the root away from them, their body slowly starting to calm down. Their breathing slows, and their mind starts to clear. "It…It stopped," they gasp, their voice shaky. "I…I don't need it as much anymore." The intense feeling of need has faded, leaving them feeling a bit empty, but much more in control. Dusekkar lets out a sigh of relief as he sees Two Time slowly starting to regain their composure, the intensity of their moans and pleas having subsided to a more manageable level. "You're calming down," he notes with a small, almost proud smile. He lowers himself into the mush and dirt beside Two Time, looking at them with concern. "Are you alright now?" Two Time immediately blanks facially. Then stands up, wobbles-nearly losing their balance-and books it for the temple. "FRIEND N7! I FORGOT ABOUT FRIEND N7-HER MINION HAD TAKEN THEM TO HER!!! AAAAAAAAAAAH, I'M COMIIIIIIIIIIIING!" Wait, when did Two Time know about her too-n-, nevermind, Dusekkar shakes their weary head and begins floating after them to catch up! "TWO TIME, WAIT!" he beckons and calls, "WE MUSN'T RUSH IN LESS WE WISH TO SUCCUMB TO SUCH AWFUL FATES! SHE KNOWS OF US ALREADY, CHARGING ABRUPTLY WITH ONLY COMPLICATE THE ATTEMPTS TO RESCUE OUR DEAR AQUAITANCE, HERE!" Dusekkar flies as fast as he can after Two Time, catching up to their side. "We need to be careful; we need a plan."

"PLAN!? PLAN! YES, THE SPAWN KNOWS WHAT TO DO!" Two Time skids to an audible, dirt scraping halt, and they kneel down, wincing as their thick, squishy thighs press against the cold, mushy ground. They start muttering to themselves, praying to the Spawn for guidance and protection. Dusekkar watches them with a mixture of worry and fascination. "Two Time, I don't thi-" he starts to say before getting hushed, Two Time's head whipping around to glare at him with fierce eyes. "Spawn, I am here to ask for guidance in this crucial hour," they pray. "I, follower of Your greatness, need strength to face the evil woman who kidnapped our friend. Bless us with wisdom and courage, oh Great One, and bless us both to get our friend back." They bow their head and wait for a response. Dusekkar just stands there, watching nervously. They look up at the sky, their face betraying a mixture of awe and confusion. "The moon? You…You mean she's watching us through the sky?" they whisper in awe, a sense of trepidation creeping up their spine at the thought of being watched, especially by someone as dangerous as the dreaded Dove. Dusekkar looks up at the sky, his own gaze following Two Time's. The moon loomed overhead, casting an ominous light on the surrounding area. He could feel a sense of unease in the air, as if the moon was watching them, judging them. He turns back to Two Time, his expression serious. "Be careful what thoughts you speak out loud," he says, his voice hushed. "We don't know what creatures may be able to hear our voices’ every sound." Two Time listens intently, trying to absorb every word. "Four…I need to find two more?" they whisper, their mind racing. "And one of them has already been tricked? T-Telamon…they've already got them…"…I'm sorry, but who got who now!? Dusekkar's heart sinks into his stomach. The very god who struck her down into the realm that which now engulfed all of them, had finally got her revenge. But it seems that wouldn't be enough, knowing her and all.

{Hurry to the temple-} the voice sounded different than it had always sounded, but Two Time knew better than to question the Spawn, almighty. Two Time stands up quickly, their body still adjusting to the new form. "The temple…yes, we'll find the others there," they say, a sense of purpose in their voice. "We need to hurry, Dusekkar! To the temple!" They start running towards the imposing structure, a sense of urgency driving them onward. There they go. Running off into uncertainty. again. Dusekkar follows Two Time, his heart racing with a mix of fear and excitement. The temple looms before them, imposing and foreboding. He can't help but feel a sense of dread at the thought of what they might find inside. "Two Time, wait!" he calls out, but Two Time is already running towards the temple. Dusekkar picks up his pace as well, his mind racing as he tries to figure out what they're getting into.

The temple in full view was like the Ziggurat of Ur combined with the Babylonian Hanging Gardens and the Palace of Knossos, made of what one may see as simply just solid black or grays, but to his glowing eyes he saw the earthy diluted tones of blacks, grays, greens, and browns that all dyed the marble structure, with its towering pillar achievements at flickering torchlights that lit up whatever halls and rooms were hidden inside, paired with a long rectangular pool of fuchsia waters, and a garden of the deadliest, darkest, and most exotic of flowers. “That Virgonian Vile Temptress,” Dusekkar spat onto the ground in front of him, “I shiver to see the day Robloxia calls her both god and empress. Her ill-mannered heat will only backfire on her again if she is not careful; though caring is not something she considers dutiful,” he turns to look at Two Time as they stop to, of all things, get distracted by admiring Narcaus’s deadly nightshades by the poolside. “Dear Two Time,” he calls them back to attention, “we must make haste! This is neither the time nor the place for time to be put to waste! We must save our friend before it is far. too. LATE!” in Two Time’s ditzy feminized state they wrap their arms around their chest, their massive boobies wobbling over their arms like sourdough loaves as they pout their pinkened, softened lips at him. “But, like, Friend Dusekkar!” they whined, “The Spawn is telling me we need to find the others first, like Friends Taph and BuilderMAAaaan-aaaugh!” Two Time stomps their shrunken foot onto the ground, more like a rabbit than anything, to express distress in not being listened to right now. “Like, the blue-haired lady is totes POWERFUL and stuff, Spawn said this to” they proceeded to bounce in place with their buhoigas boinging about “me-ee-ee-ee-eeeeee-augh!” Dusekkar had to stifle the urge to slap them, only because they were so much smaller than him, and because of the fact that Two Time was…you know, he's a gentleman, gentlemen don't really hit…women. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before addressing them again, "I have been made aware that the 'Spawn' told you through your 'premonitions', but we remain in treacherous territory, now quit with this ridiculous behavior and let's hurry up and get going! We can't afford to waste time, especially with your…" he looked over Two Time's new form, "…condition." Two Time stops bouncing at that, suddenly looking down at their own chest with a confused expression. Their hands move to cover them again, but they hesitate this time, fingers splayed over the heavy curves. "H-Huh?" they say, voice softening with dawning understanding. "Like…they're like, real?" Dusekkar winces internally at the question. "Yes, Two Time. They are real, which is precisely the problem. Now come on, we need to-"

"I can feel them when I move!" Two Time gasps, their arms flopping away from their chest as they experimentally shimmy their torso side to side, their melons swinging heavily under the thin fabric of their tunic. "Two Time!" Dusekkar shouts at them. "Now is not to time to befallen yourself under her lustful DARK MAGICS! We MUST hurry or things for all of us are SURE to become DRASTIC!" Two Time pauses, their face going slightly red with embarrassment, as they realize that Dusekkar is right. "Sorry," they mutter, quickly readjusting their shirt to cover up their new assets. "You're right, we need to hurry. Let's go." They turn and start walking again, this time at a slower, more cautious pace up the temple stairs. Two Time, for some reason, was counting the steps, each step of the way. "12…13…14…"

"Two Time, dare I ask about your odd side task?" the pumpkin headed god commented begrudgingly over their counting.

"The Spawn~," Two Time mews in an odd and almost heated tone. "The Spawn said to count the steps – if the steps are more or less than 20, then we're heading into a trap." Dusekkar scoffs. "You do realize you're climbing a temple built by what I can only assume were following of those whose souls were torn asunder? Counting steps isn't going to save you if some ancient mechanism decides to sneak within under our bearings to bring forth its plunder." Two Time stops at the 20^th step, their face lighting up. "See? 20 steps! It works!" They start bouncing again, this time less violently. Dusekkar rubs his temples. "Of course it works. That's literally how counting works." The doors at the top of the stairs are massive, carved with intricate scenes depicting what appears to be ancient battles and rituals. Two Time pushes experimentally on the door with their hand. The door opened with little effort, giving off a creaking sound loud enough to echo off the walls of the dark and empty hall. Two Time, without an inkling of caution, entered quickly, as though the Spawn was telling them exactly what to do. Dusekkar sighed, shaking his head at the smaller person's recklessness. "Two Time, wait!" he hissed, following them into the dimly lit halls of the temple. The sounds of a woman's moans could be heard into the greater chasm of the temple's main hall, and to the shock and alarm of the both of them, there was 007n7: completely succumb to the same Muck that transformed Two Time's voice and body, strapped to the very being of warning by leather and steel, being used as some wearable cocksleeve! Narcaus looked up at them so knowingly, at him especially. "Well, well, well," Narcaus crooned, "if it isn't the aged God of Medicine himself, Patron Thief! Dusekkar~…" she pets 007n7's long flowing locks possessively as Two Time suddenly felt the heat return inside their loins. "Uh-, Uh oh…Oooh~…" they reached down but Dusekkar pulled their arm up! "TWO TIME," he hissed, "You cannot give into her! She's a succubus! A temptress, a femme fatal! She's playing with your mind, you've got to resist, don't let her darkness enable!" Dusekkar's voice was urgent, he held Two Time close as though to shield them from the woman's gaze. "Oh, Duse'," Narcaus teased, "You were always such a prude. Why not relax for once~?" 007n7 let out a stifled moan, arching their back slightly as their large breasts strained against the leather harness. Narcaus smiled and tilted her head, observing the new person in the room with amusement. "And you, my darling little Two Time. I do hope you've noticed the changes in yourself. Don't tell me you haven't felt it?" Two Time's breathing became quick and shallow, their fingers unconsciously twitching toward their chest before Dusekkar yanked them back. "D-Don't look at her like that!" Dusekkar growled, but Two Time's eyes were already glassy with emerging lust. "Oh, go on now~. Quit listening to that old jack-o'-lantern and fuck yourself with your fingers like you were earlier in the woods, Two Time~."

"S-Sp-, SpaAwn~?" they quivered with a flushes face of desire and restriction as they fell to their thickened thighed knees and began to knead the tender succulent flesh to hold them off. "My, how adorable," Narcaus chuckled, licking her lips as she watched the two below her. The sight was both amusing and satisfying—like a queen witnessing the pitiful struggles of insects caught in a spider's web. "You're fighting a losing battle, my sweet little healer. There is no escape from my power once I've chosen you as my own." The sight of them dropping to their knees made Narcaus laugh softly, her fingers tracing 007n7's face as they moaned. "Oh, Two Time…that's not the only thing you should be thinking about right now." She moved her other hand, long nails trailing down 007n7's exposed throat and then down between their breasts, teasing the corset-like harness. "You're wet for me, aren't you? I can smell it from here. That sweet little cunt of yours is begging to be filled." Dusekkar's grip on Two Time's arm tightened painfully as they continued kneading themselves, their breath coming in short, sharp gasps. "STOP IT!"

"And as for you, Dusekkar," she turns to look at him, "you are of no use to me, but to them?" the scurrying sounds make him look up, to her centipede creatures. "My Anatolians could use their own fuck toy to share; they've been such good pets after all~." The centipede-like creatures skitter across the floor in perfect synchronization, their segmented bodies glistening with a sheen of dark magic as they circle the trio. Two Time whimpers as they look between Narcaus and the monsters, their hips twitching subtly against their own hands. "Look at you," Narcaus purrs, running a hand down 007n7's side. "So desperate for attention. So eager to please. Just like my sweet little 007 here." Two Time's fingers dig into their own flesh, leaving angry red marks on their swollen tits as they struggle against the growing need between their legs. "I-I don't…I don't need it…by the Spawn I vowed not to do this…ah~, I CAN'T HELP IT ANYMOOORE~!" They ripped their arm out of Dusekkar's hand and shoved it down their pants, finger fucking themselves in their desperate wet CUNT again in the middle of the throne room FLOOR as they keeled over from the sensation of it all building up within them! Moaning, groveling, they grip the neckline of their bodysuit and pull it down, their breasts so large and bouncy only a third of the round wonders were covered by their tunic! Two Time's fingers are wet with their own juices as they frantically work themselves, their back arching to push their ass up in the air. The Anatolians skitter closer, their many legs clicking on the stone floor. Dusekkar watches in horror as his companion descends into lustful madness, while Narcaus laughs darkly. "Oh, you poor thing," she croons to 007n7, who is whimpering as she continues thrusting into the harness. "Your little friend seems to be suffering from the same ailment as you. Shall we show them what true ecstasy feels like?" Narcaus chuckled with satisfaction as she watched Two Time surrender to the pleasure she had planted deep within their mind. The sight of their trembling, needy form was a sight to behold, and she reveled in their desperation. Dusekkar, meanwhile, stood beside Two Time, torn between wanting to save them from the wicked goddess's grasp and the desire to touch them himself. "You're a monster," he growled, shaking his head as he watched Two Time lose themselves in pleasure. "A devil in disguise, preying on the weak and the vulnerable, a vicious haunter!"

She fakes a yawn, fanning her metal hand inches away from her open mouth, “Anatolians!” she commands the insectoid horde, and their phallus endpieces raise high, but Dusekkar casts a shield to protect him and Two Time the second they plunge down! Narcaus was less than impressed, she found what he did to be a bit: predictable of him. “My absentee grandaddy could come up with something more dramatic and unique than that old trick,” she snide, “and the only people who worship him nowadays are whiny fanatics like your little genderless friend here!” she motions to the masturbating Two Time for emphasis. Dusekkar gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing with anger as he tried to deflect the Anatolian’s attack. “It’s not about being dramatic or unique, you deranged harlot,” he growled, “It's about protecting those who can't protect themselves. But I suppose a heartless fiend like you wouldn't understand the concept of caring for others. a charlatan like you wouldn’t know about something like that-” Two Time was still lost in their pleasure-driven frenzy, their body writhing and wriggling under the sensation of their own fingers, but even the fog of lust could not completely block the sound of the goddess's words. They let out a moan. "TWO TIME!" Dusekkar barks, crouching beside them as they buck and shake against their own fingers. Their thighs glisten with wetness, the musk heavy in the air. "Fight it! Don't let her control you!" Two Time's eyes are wild with need, pupils blown wide with lust. They can hardly speak through gasping breaths. "I…I can't…the Spawn won't…won't let me stop…" Their hips jerk erratically as they continue working themselves, the sounds of slick fingers plunging in and out echoing in the temple. Narcaus tilts her head, observing with dark amusement. "Oh, Duse', you're being so precious." She steps closer, moving with a dangerous elegance as her Anatolians remain locked in place by Dusekkar's shield. "Do you really think the Spawn cares what happens to this pathetic little toy? They're just watching, amused, as I break them in." Narcaus crouches down beside Two Time, reaching out to trace a finger along their swollen clit where it juts proudly from their folds. The contact makes Two Time scream, their body arching violently as their muscles spasm from the sudden intense stimulation. "Oh Spawn...~" they whimper, fingers frozen inside themselves as Narcaus begins rubbing slow, deliberate circles. "Your own powers no longer phase me, Dusekkar," she taunts as he looks at her whilst she violates his friend, "What's say you act humble about all this and surrender, hm?"

"Surrender?" Dusekkar's jaw clenches with anger, "NEVER. I will never bow to you, you demonic, sadistic, manipulative whore." Narcaus smiles cruelly, and it was only then that Dusekkar realized his shield is rapidly fading. "You insult me and still expect my mercy? You underestimate me, Old God."

"You, are the Old God!" he doesn't even care if he was caught out of the rhyming habit, he was pissed-the coolest, calmest of the Second Pantheon, was pissed off! "Telamon banished you for good REASON, Narcaus! You were destructive! Insolently SELFISH! A HIGH HORSE, WITH LONG! LEGS!"

"…Did you just insult my leg length?"

The temple grows cold. The Anatolians back up as she unstraps 007n7 from her person and pulls her off her throbbing wet cock with a loud slick slide and pop sound, before sticking her on the throbbing codpiece tail of one of the creatures and let them scurry off to bring 007n7 to her chambers. "Did you. insult. my. LEG LENGTH?" she repeated more sternly at him. "I insult that you have such long legs while your common sense remains so short!" Dusekkar seethed and the goddess chuckled, a deep, dark sound that sent a shiver down Dusekkar's back. "You have a sharp tongue for a God of Healing."

"It's not my fault that you're the perfect model for a proverb, Long Legs, Sharp Tongue."

“Mm…~” she eyes him up and down, biting her lower lip. “You suddenly arouse me, old timer.” The temperature drops further as Narcaus moves closer, her form exuding dark energy that sends chills through Dusekkar. Two Time is still moaning on the floor, fingers buried deep inside themself as Narcaus teases their clit with slow, deliberate movements. "You disgust me," Dusekkar snarls, though the words lack some of their usual venom as he watches Two Time succumb to pleasure. Their back arches, pushing their enormous breasts up as they gasp for air. Narcaus leans in, close enough that her dark blue lips nearly brush his ear. "Do I~?" she whispers, her breath hot against his skin. Dusekkar's breath hitches as Narcaus moves closer, her face mere inches from his. The air thickens with an intoxicating, otherworldly perfume that makes him dizzy. His head spins, and he sways slightly on his feet. "S-Stop this," he manages to gasp out, his words slurred and uncertain. Narcaus chuckles, the sound sending shivers through his body. "Oh, but I haven't even started yet, Duse'. I'm going to peel away your righteous facade and reveal the truth underneath." She runs a metal hand down his chest, leaving a trail of heat in its wake. "You know Dusekkar," she whispers a hiss as she slowly digs light trails of tears into the fabrics of his robe, "I've always had a thING for…" a faux inhale "OLDER men~." Narcaus stops the slow ripping and grips him by one of his branchy antlers to the point she nearly snaps the twigs off under her brass grip! "And not just in AGE, EITHER~, mmmm~. I'm talkiiiing…expERIence, tOOoooo…height and…pOWER." she bends, and it snaps off in half. "G-get off me, foul creature!" Dusekkar tries to snarl, but his voice trembles with a mixture of anger and…something else? Desire, perhaps? "I will not yield, you whore!" Narcaus only laughs, a dark and dangerous sound, as she drags her claws through his hair, tugging hard as she pulls his head back. "You deny me so vehemently, and yet you respond to my touch." She leans in, her lips brushing against his throat, "You can try and fight me all you want, old God, but in the end, you want this just as much as your pathetic little companion does." Her tongue darts out to trace the line of his throat, and Dusekkar shudders despite himself. His body betrays him, muscles tensing and relaxing in involuntary spasms. Two Time watches them from the floor, their wide eyes flickering between terror and something darker—jealousy? Lust? Their fingers still work furiously between their legs as they pant. Narcaus moves one hand down to grip Dusekkar's hip, pulling him flush against her body. "You can pretend all you want," she purrs, "but we both know you've imagined this—what it would feel like to have me underneath you~." Dusekkar stiffens as Narcaus presses her body against his. His breath comes in short, sharp gasps as her claws trace idle patterns across his chest. He can feel the hard planes of her body through the thin fabric of his robe, the cool metal of her fingers pressing into his skin. The scent of her—metal and something sweetly corrupt—fills his senses. "I would never—" he begins, but the protest dies in his throat as Narcaus moves closer, her face inches from his. "Wouldn't you?" she murmurs, her breath hot against his lips. Her free hand slides up his thigh, pushing the fabric of his robe aside. "Because, well…well I dunno about you, Dusekkar…" her lips, barely away from his, so close the soft skin brushed the plain grooves lightly, "I'm feeling like some pumpkin pie~." Their lips connect, pressing against one another in a tender, heated moment. The kiss is passionate and hungry, Dusekkar's mouth moving against Narcaus' with a fervor he never thought possible. Her tongue pushes past his lips, exploring every inch of his yellow glowing mouth as her hands roam his body, pulling him even closer. The sound of fabric tearing fills the air as Narcaus rips his robe open, exposing his muscular chest to the cool air of the temple. Her cool metal fingers trace the contours of his body, leaving trails of heat in their wake. Dusekkar's hands, previously frozen at his sides, now move to caress Narcaus' curves, marveling at the contrast between her cool metal and the warm flesh beneath.

The kiss deepens, more forceful now, Narcaus' teeth occasionally grazing Dusekkar's lips. Her claws rake down his back, drawing thin lines of blood that immediately begin glowing with his healing magic. He gasps into her mouth, his hands tightening on her waist. She presses him backward until his back hits a stone pillar, pinning him there with her body. Two Time watches, breathless and wide-eyed, fingers still working furiously between their thighs. Their moans mix with Dusekkar's grunts as Narcaus nips at his collarbone. His member exposed, blue and pulsating with a feigning throb, she breaks their kiss and gets to her hands and knees slowly, trailing one brass finger across his chest down to the start of his girthy blue shaft, before planting itself against the marble floor as she slides his tip in between her lush lips, sucking the most sensitive part of his erect cock, her wetness exposed before Two Time as they come to their own touch again before suddenly succumbing to a new urge upon sight of Narcaus's dangling cocks and scrotum and the revealing of her wet, divine cunt. Two Time crawls on their hands and knees and kneels before Narcaus's divine womanhood, not hesitating more than a few breaths of air before proceeding to plants their mouth onto her feminine exposer and eat her out from behind as Narcaus sucked off Dusekkar's tip. Narcaus lets out a low moan as Two Time's tongue plunges into her core, her eyes flicking up to meet Dusekkar's gaze. Her eyes are filled with a dark hunger, a primal desire that makes his heart race. She lifts her head, pulling her mouth off him and licking her lip teasingly. "Enjoying the view, Dusekkar? I think Two Time is enjoying themself." Two Time moans around Narcaus' cunt, the sound muffled but distinct as they work. Dusekkar finds himself watching intently, his cock twitching in Narcaus' grasp as she strokes it slowly. The scene before him—his former companion worshiping Narcaus' pussy while she teases him—sends conflicting waves of arousal and shame through his body. Narcaus leans forward, her tongue flicking out to trace the length of his shaft before engulfing the head again. Her warm mouth creates suction as she takes him deeper, her cold metal fingers massaging his balls. Dusekkar's hips jerk involuntarily, a guttural sound escaping his throat. She releases him with an audible pop, a string of saliva connecting her lips to his tip. "Mmm, I can feel how much you want this," Narcaus purrs, running her thumb over the leaking slit. "All that pent-up righteous anger just waiting to be unleashed." Her hand moves faster now, twisting as she strokes, her other hand pinching and rolling his nipple. Two Time's movements become more frantic as they tongue Narcaus' folds, their fingers plunging into their own cunt in time with their thrusts. Narcaus throws her head back with a groan, her hips rolling against Two Time's face. "Ohhh, just like that, yes." She reaches back with one hand, tangling her fingers in Two Time's hair to pull them closer. Dusekkar watches, transfixed, as Two Time's tongue laps at Narcaus' dripping cunt, their own moans muffled by her flesh. Narcaus' free hand grips Dusekkar's hip hard enough to bruise as she guides him toward her mouth again. "Come here, old man," she murmurs, her tongue flicking against the underside of his shaft. "Let me show you what real worship feels like~." She opens wide, taking him in completely until his tip bumps the back of her throat. Dusekkar moans helplessly, his hips thrusting against her mouth as she swallows him deeply. She looks up at him, her eyes dark with desire, as she guides his hand to her head. As he tangles his hands in her hair, she hums against his shaft, creating a sensation that sent shockwaves of pleasure through his body. He grips her hair tightly, not taking his eyes off her face as she worships him, the sight of that wicked mouth wrapped around him driving him wild. He can feel the tension building, like a coil about to snap. "Oh, by the gods…you wicked, wicked creature…~" Dusekkar gasps, his hips stuttering as Narcaus' tongue swirls around his shaft. She moves faster now, her throat muscles squeezing him as she pulls back and then plunges down again. Two Time's sounds grow more frantic as they lick and suck at Narcaus' pussy, their fingers working feverishly in their own cunt. The sounds of wet flesh against flesh fill the temple, mingling with Dusekkar's ragged breathing and Narcaus' muffled moans around his cock. Dusekkar's grip on Narcaus' hair tightens as he feels his climax approaching. "I'm…ah~…going to…~" Narcaus pulls off of his shaft when she feels him getting close, licking her lips lewdly as she looks up at him. "Say it," she husks demandingly. "Who has such honor as to suck off the likes of you, Old Man? Imagine aaall the women who would start CRUSADES just to get this BIG. BLUE-" Dusekkar can't hold it in, anymore! His whole body tenses as the first hot pulse of cum shoots from his tip, landing in thick stripes across Narcaus' face and tits. She moans openly as he spills across her skin, sticking her tongue out to catch a few drops. His cock throbs as he pumps onto her, his free hand clutching at the pillar behind him for support. The second and third shots land on her tits, forming little pools that shine in the temple's glow. As his orgasm finally begins to ebb, Narcaus gathers some of his cum from her chest and brings it to her mouth, sucking her fingers clean with exaggerated pleasure. "Mmm, just as delicious as I imagined," she purrs.

She squirts hot juices into Two Time's mouth before letting go of them, so they were to remove themselves from her wet, soaking pussy to come up for air. Mouth open, tongue out, eyes crossed on their thick thighed knees with their massive ass as a cushion, eventually they regain composer enough to eye Dusekkar's massive blue girth. Two Time, they crawl to him, scootching by pass Narcaus, a quick gasped moan as she slaps them on the ass hard enough for ripples to pass along the meat of it before they get down to it and start sucking him off balls deep on hands and knees while Narcaus prepares herself to stick one of her own two dicks inside of Two Time's raging hot heat making the priest, his mind still hazy from his powerful release, find himself caught off guard as Two Time's warm mouth engulfs his softening cock with their tongue works him over skillfully, coaxing his spent member back to life with slick, twisting motions. His hips jerk involuntarily, a moan escaping him as he looks down at the being servicing him. Narcaus chuckles darkly behind Two Time, her claws trailing down their back before gripping their hips firmly. "You can take it, can't you?" she purrs, pressing the thick head of her primary cock against Two Time's entrance. Without warning, she thrusts forward, sinking several inches into their hot, waiting cunt. Two Time cries out as she fills them, their face pressing harder into Dusekkar's shaft as the pleasure overcomes them. Narcaus leans forward, her breath hot against the back of Two Time's neck, her teeth grazing their skin. "See, darling," she murmurs. "This is what you've been missing all this time. The worship you've always wanted." With a harsh, brutal thrust, she drives her hips forward again, forcing herself even deeper into their already straining core. "You were built for this. Built for us." Two Time moans openly now, their throat vibrating around Dusekkar's growing cock as Narcaus fucks them relentlessly. The combination of being stretched so thoroughly and still pleasuring Dusekkar's recovering shaft is overwhelming. Their body shakes, their free hand clutching at the stone floor as Narcaus sets an unforgiving pace, each thrust making her heavy balls swing against their clit. Dusekkar's cock responds eagerly to the dual stimulation—Two Time's warm, wet mouth working him and the visual of Narcaus taking them so thoroughly. His hands find Two Time's hair, guiding their movements as his hips begin rolling in counterpoint to Narcaus' thrusts. Narcaus watches Dusekkar take control of Two Time's actions, guiding them as he pleases. She grins, dark and feral, relishing in the power she has over them both. "You like that, Old Man?" she says, her pace not slowing in the slightest. "Watching me use your little friend here while they suck on your cock?" It's not a question; her expression and tone are clearly meant as a taunt.

She punctuates her words with a particularly brutal thrust, making Two Time gasp around Dusekkar's shaft. Their hips jerk involuntarily, pressing back against Narcaus to take her deeper. Dusekkar's grip tightens in Two Time's hair as their tongue swirls around his length, the vibrations of their moan traveling straight through his body. The sight of Narcaus' thick cock splitting Two Time open sends fresh heat surging through him, his balls already drawing up with renewed desire. "That's right," Narcaus coos, her clawed fingers digging into Two Time's fleshy hips as she pistons in and out of them. Dusekkar can only watch in a trance as Narcaus takes command, pumping deep within Two Time. Her eye locks with his, a smirk dancing at the corners of her mouth as she senses his growing desire. "You look so good like that, Old Man," she purrs, her voice thick with desire. "Watching me use them like this. Feeling them take you in so eagerly." She grabs Two Time by the shoulders as she thrusts in one giant load into their cunt, pulling them away from Dusekkar's throbbing wet member as they let out one, loud moan for her as they fill, and fill, and fILL Two Time to the BRIM with hot, sticky WARMTH! Narcaus climbs over their back and pins them down, so they had the still burring into ass up in the air for an easier angle, and the vile Goddess of the Red Midnight began to take another turn sucking Dusekkar off deep to his nut sack as she resumed pounding recklessly into Two Time's already used pussy. The wet sounds of Narcaus' mouth working Dusekkar's cock echo through the temple, punctuated by Two Time's stifled moans beneath her. The priest's fingers tighten in her hair, his breath coming in short gasps as she deepthroats him effortlessly, her throat massaging his shaft in a way that makes his knees nearly buckle. He can feel his climax building faster this time, Narcaus' wicked mouth and the relentless rocking of Two Time's body beneath them pushing him closer to the edge.

Narcaus pulls off with an obscene pop, smirking up at him as she wipes her mouth. "Close already?"

Chapter Text

He sheaths his dark blade into his chest, ripping it out with ease as the pulse of vile green energy splits through his flesh into the ground, a ravaging roar escaping his zippered mouth as his faceless, black and green minions-bound to chains as armor with the ghosts of the very sword that brought their old bodies to doom and demise, dig their ways with quick fingers out from beneath the soils of the red-caked earth. The red cloaked people, they run in terror at the undead legion led by the behemoth with the emerald domino crown upon his head, his thick dreaded locks of shadow whisping down to his tailbone, reflected in a blur against his back through his transparent gelatin textured torso with its vivid glow of lime green, revealing the very blackened bones rested inside the molded torso of a being who has, had, and will continue to reign in his own terror! The pitch black sky with its permanent white moon, the soft red ground of crimson grass and salmon dirt, the fuchsia waters, such color of love disgusts him as much as everything else did! He, the being of pure hatred and MALICE, the very living pinnacle of SPITE! KING of the BANLANDS! A red cloaked scholar stands unmoving when he hears the roar, not so much as even batting an eye as he watched the dark blade rip and tear through the ground. He watched as the minions dug their way out of the ground, but he was still focused on the one who was their leader, being more interested in him than the rest. He took in as many details of the King of the Banlands as he could, though it was the very same one that captured his attention, and his imagination. The King of the Banlands was certainly a curious sight to behold. The red cloaked scholar had witnessed a lot of creatures during the many years he had lived, some better than others, and yet, despite experiencing so much, the red cloaked scholar was finding himself utterly enthralled by the undead king before him. The way the minions obeyed the King…his appearance…his very being…it was fascinating, and the red cloaked scholar found himself unable to look away. While his fellow followers of the Goddess of the Red Midnight fled from his raging warpath, the red cloaked scholar remained on the sidelines, writing down what was going on from his first point of view, and drawing the happenings as well, all on clay tablet with dyes and brushes, using a rough wedge shaped stylus crafted from reed.

❄︎ ♒︎ ♏︎ ☼︎ ♋︎ ♑︎ ♓︎ ■︎ ♑︎ 🕈︎ ♋︎ ❒︎ ❒︎ ♓︎□︎ ❒︎ 😐︎ ♓︎ ■︎ ♑︎ 📪︎ ♒︎ ♓︎ ⬧︎ ♍︎□︎●︎□︎ ❒︎ ⬧︎ □︎ ♐︎ ♒︎ ♋︎ ⧫︎ ♏︎ □︎ ◻︎ ◻︎□︎ ⬧︎ ♓︎ ⧫︎ ♏︎ ⧫︎□︎ ⧫︎ ♒︎ ♋︎ ⧫︎ □︎ ♐︎ □︎ ◆︎ ❒︎ ☝︎●︎□︎ ❒︎ ♓︎□︎ ◆︎ ⬧︎ ☝︎□︎ ♎︎ ♎︎ ♏︎ ⬧︎ ⬧︎ ☠︎ ♋︎ ❒︎ ♍︎ ♋︎ ◆︎ ⬧︎ 📪︎ ❒︎ ♏︎ ❍︎ ♋︎ ♓︎ ■︎ ⬧︎ ♓︎ ■︎ ♒︎ ♓︎ ⬧︎ ⬥︎ ♋︎ ❒︎ ◻︎ ♋︎ ⧫︎ ♒︎ ♋︎ ⬧︎ ♋︎ ⬧︎ ♓︎ ♑︎ ♒︎ ⧫︎ ⧫︎□︎ ♌︎ ♏︎ ♒︎□︎●︎ ♎︎ 📬︎ ☟︎ ♓︎ ⬧︎ ♌︎□︎ ♎︎ ⍓︎ ❍︎ ♋︎ ⧫︎ ♍︎ ♒︎ ♏︎ ⬧︎ ♏︎ ♋︎ ❒︎ ⧫︎ ♒︎ ♋︎ ■︎ ♎︎ ⬧︎ 🙵 ⍓︎ ♌︎□︎ ⧫︎ ♒︎ ♒︎ ♏︎ ❒︎ ♏︎ ♋︎ ■︎ ♎︎ ◆︎ ◻︎□︎ ■︎ ⧫︎ ♒︎ ♏︎ 💣︎□︎ ❒︎ ⧫︎ ♋︎●︎ 💧︎ ◆︎ ❒︎ ♐︎ ♋︎ ♍︎ ♏︎ 📪︎ ♋︎ ❍︎ ♓︎ ⌧︎ ⧫︎ ◆︎ ❒︎ ♏︎ □︎ ♐︎ ☟︎ ♏︎ ❒︎ ♎︎ ♓︎ ❖︎ ♓︎ ■︎ ♏︎ ♌︎●︎ ♋︎ ♍︎ 🙵 ■︎ ♏︎ ⬧︎ ⬧︎ ♋︎ ■︎ ♎︎ ●︎ ♓︎ ♐︎ ♏︎ 🕯︎ ⬧︎ ⧫︎ ♏︎ ■︎ ♎︎ ♏︎ ❒︎ ♑︎ ❒︎ ♏︎ ♏︎ ■︎ ♏︎ ❒︎ ♓︎ ♏︎ ⬧︎ 📪︎ ♒︎ ♓︎ ⬧︎ ♏︎ ⍓︎ ♏︎ ⬧︎ ♋︎ ❒︎ ♋︎ ♑︎ ♓︎ ■︎ ♑︎ ❒︎ ♏︎ ♎︎ ●︎ ♓︎ 🙵 ♏︎ ⧫︎ ♒︎ ♏︎ ❄︎ ♒︎ ❒︎□︎ ■︎ ♏︎ □︎ ♐︎ ✌︎ ◆︎ ♑︎ ◆︎ ⬧︎ ⧫︎ 🕯︎ ⬧︎ ♍︎ ❒︎ ♋︎ ♍︎ 🙵 ♏︎ ♎︎ ❒︎ ◆︎ ♌︎ ⍓︎ ⬧︎ ⧫︎ ❒︎ ◆︎ ♍︎ ⧫︎ ◆︎ ❒︎ ♏︎ 📬︎ ✌︎ ■︎ ♎︎ ⬥︎ ♒︎ ♓︎●︎ ♏︎ ❍︎ ⍓︎ ◻︎ ♏︎□︎ ◻︎●︎ ♏︎ ❒︎ ◆︎ ■︎ 📪︎ ✋︎ ♌︎ ❒︎ ♋︎ ❖︎ ♏︎ ⧫︎ ♒︎ ♏︎ ⬥︎ ♓︎ ■︎ ♎︎ ⬧︎ □︎ ♐︎ ♍︎ ♒︎ ♋︎ ■︎ ♑︎ ♏︎ ⧫︎□︎ ❍︎ ♋︎ ❒︎ 🙵 ♎︎□︎ ⬥︎ ■︎ ♏︎ ❖︎ ♏︎ ❒︎ ⍓︎ ♓︎ ■︎ ♏︎ ❖︎ ♓︎ ⧫︎ ♋︎ ♌︎●︎ ♏︎ ◻︎ ♓︎ ♏︎ ♍︎ ♏︎ ⧫︎□︎ ⧫︎ ♒︎ ♏︎ ♒︎ ♓︎ ⬧︎ ⧫︎□︎ ❒︎ ⍓︎ □︎ ♐︎ ⧫︎ ♒︎ ♓︎ ⬧︎ ◻︎●︎ ♋︎ ♍︎ ♏︎ 🖴︎ ♌︎□︎●︎ ♎︎ 📪︎ ●︎ ♓︎ 🙵 ♏︎ ❍︎ ⍓︎ ⬥︎ ❒︎ ♓︎ ⧫︎ ♓︎ ■︎ ♑︎ 📬︎

The red cloaked scholar quietly watched the King of the Banlands, intently observing each of his movements. The way he expressed himself through grunts, roars, and other unintelligible sounds. The way his minions dug out from the pits of the earth with swift and coordinated movements. Every detail that the red cloaked scholar could possibly gather, he made note of. He listened intensely to the King's speech, unable to understand a word but still paying close attention regardless. The red cloaked scholar found himself particularly drawn to the King's appearance. The way his body was formed like a transparent gel, revealing the very skeleton inside. The way the King moved, despite his transparent torso, it looked completely untouched. And his black skin, it was so fascinating. The red cloaked scholar found it hard to tear his eyes away from the King. Until the King turned to march his legion to the temple. That was when the red cloaked scholar began to panic like the rest of them. The undead horde follows close behind him, their facelessness peering at the cowering people as he strides forward, his emerald domino crown glinting in the moonlight. The people cower in fear, their screams filling the air as the zombies close in on them. 1x1x1x1 seems amused by their terror, a twisted smile creeping across his face. "You run in vain." He hisses. "You cannot escape me." The people scramble, trying to find somewhere to hide, but there is nowhere to run, nowhere to hide. The undead legion closes in rapidly, their faceless forms shuffling forward like a nightmarish dance. 1x1x1x1 continues to stride forward, his footsteps leaving deep impressions in the red ground. "Surrender is futile." He growls. "You are mine now." Oh, what fun this was for them! Even John Doe seemed to be enjoying himself tormenting all these innocent people, as the man punched his corrupted arm into the ground like a stake to unleash yet another trail of his Corrupt Energy, the red code speckled spikes dashing in quickened speeds out of the ground in a straight row, and spiking or blocking the running, panicking people in his path! The corruption spreads like a disease, infecting everything it touches. The people who dodge the spikes only find themselves being chased by the undead legion. They are surrounded on all sides, with nowhere to hide. They can feel the twisted joy emanating from 1x1x1x1 as he watches them suffer. "Survive THIS!" John Doe's voice cuts through the chaos as he charges into the crowd, leaving pools of corruption with every step he took! The people flee in terror, but it's too late. The corruption spreads, infecting everything in its path. Those who are not impaled on the spikes are consumed by the darkness, their bodies becoming twisted and deformed. The undead legion follows closely behind, their shambling steps adding to the chaos. He laughs out loud as he creates yet another black spiral on the ground, trapping more people in the area and making it even harder to escape!

But iTrapped merely stood behind with Chance in the sidelines, twirling the darkheart sword in his hand with the precision of an expert, his blacked out face a mask to cover all known expressions; but his voice, princely and eloquent, made it easy for one to tell what was on his mind, and what he was currently feeling. His long blonde braided hair drooped over his left shoulder as the bumbling, babbling gambler looked around in an ill state, groaning and holding his stomach as he laid knelt on his knees against the ground, free hand grasping one of the grotesquely veiny trees. “I warned you,” iTrapped told him, “relying on that coin for every decision wouldn’t always be in your best interest, gambler. Even I could tell that those fruits were not edible.” Chance groaned, clutching his stomach. "Damn it, iTrapped," he mumbled. "I can't help it. I'm an addict. You know that." He looked up at his friend, his expression a mixture of annoyance and guilt. "I just hate it when you're right. It hurts my ego." He winced as another spasm of pain shot through his stomach. "Ugh, what even were those things?" iTrapped shrugged, twirling the darkheart sword in his hand again. "Beats me. But whatever they were, they definitely didn't agree with you." Chance chuckled weakly, despite the pain. He knew iTrapped was right. He had a tendency to take too many risks, and his gambling addiction often led him to trouble. "Yeah, well, maybe I'll learn my lesson next time," he grumbled. iTrapped raised an eyebrow, amused at Chance's stubbornness. "And how many 'next times' has it been, exactly?" Chance sighed, looking away. "Too many," he admitted. "But I can't help it, iTrapped. I need the thrill, the rush. It's who I am." iTrapped rolled his eyes, not amused by Chance's excuse. "Yeah, yeah, I've heard it all before," he said. "You're still a dumbass with a gambling problem." Chance suddenly felt an odd growth in his drawers—in his pants. It felt almost as if his cock and balls were on fire, but at the same time it felt like Mr. 3.4 inches was growing into, say, Mr. 5? Chance's eyes widened as the pain in his stomach was suddenly replaced by a different kind of pain. He winced and clutched his groin, his face contorting in discomfort. "Jesus Christ," Chance gasped with a hold of his crotch in both hands. "The hell just happened to me?!" iTrapped looked at Chance with a bemused expression, unable to keep a straight face. "I have no idea," he said, trying to hide his amusement. "But you don't look too good." Chance groaned, still clutching his crotch. "It feels like someone lit my junk on fire," he complained. iTrapped bit his lip to hold back a laugh. Chance's predicament was both hilarious and pitiful. "Well, that's certainly not a normal reaction to eating an unknown fruit." He said, struggling to keep a straight face. Chance looked at him desperately. "What if my dick is never the same again, iTrapped? What if it stays like this forever?!" He gripped his crotch even tighter, as if he was afraid to let go. iTrapped snickered, unable to hold back his laughter anymore. "I doubt it'll stay like that forever, gambler," he said, grinning. "But it might be a good lesson for you. Maybe think twice before shoving random things in your mouth next time." Chance groaned again, still holding onto his crotch for dear life. "This isn't funny, you know," he said, his voice whiny. "It hurts like hell!"

He feels his balls beginning to swell, the feeling of heat sweltering into his body, primarily his face, his cock, his nuts and his asshole. Chance began to pant, but to iTrapped's ears he sounded like he was genuinely beginning to hyperventilate, and full attention on the raging 1x1x1x1 and John Doe as they marched with 1x1x1x1's undead legion to that imposing omnipotently looking temple was deterred to the gambler as Chance began involuntarily rubbing himself over his tight, black slacks. Chance's face was flushed, and he was panting heavily as he clutched his crotch. "iTrapped," he gasped, "I can't stop it. It's like some kind of weird heat~." He started to rub himself over his tight, tight slacks frantically, unable to control himself. His eyes were wide with a mixture of pain and pleasure. "It's too much~," he groaned. "Make it stop." iTrapped's eyes widened as he watched Chance's predicament. He couldn't deny that it was bizarrely entertaining, but he also couldn't help feeling a bit concerned. "I've never seen anything like this," he said, his voice laced with amusement. "What the hell did you eat, gambler?" Chance groaned again, his hand still rubbing himself frantically over his pants. "I don't know," he gasped, "but I need it to stop. It's driving me insane. I feel like I'm on fire." iTrapped, ever the condescending one, grabs both of Chance's hands and holds them up by the wrists into the air thinking it would make him stop. Nope-this bitch starts HUMPING the AIR while still on his KNEES! iTrapped's eyes widened in surprise as Chance continued to hump the air despite his hands being held up by the wrists. "Oh hell no," he muttered, a smirk playing on his lips. "You're seriously desperate, aren't you, gambler?" Chance let out a moan, his face still flushed and his body trembling. "I can't help it, man," he groaned. "It's like a fire in my gut that just won't go out. I…I need~…I need…~!" iTrapped raised an eyebrow, unable to hide his amusement. "You need what, gambler? To hump the air like a dog in heat?" he teased, a wicked grin playing on his lips. Chance proceeds to do exactly that…while iTrapped has a hold of him! Moaning, gasping, whimpering, his bulge was noticeable through the fabric of his slacks with every thrust he gave to the wind! iTrapped couldn't help himself; he let out a snicker as he watched Chance humping the air like a wanton dog. "You're really pushing your luck, gambler," he said, his grip on Chance's wrists still firm. "Do you think you can get yourself off with just the wind?" Chance groaned, his face flushed with embarrassment and desire. "I don't know, man," he gasped. "I just need something~…anything to ease this fire inside me. I can't stand it~!" For his own self entertainment iTrapped lets go of Chance's wrists and watches as the man scrambles to his feet on quivering legs and proceeds to rush up on a large stone, wrapping his arms around the rock and proceeding to hump it roughly, moaning loudly with an inhuman ecstasy and cursing the sudden heat out like a Naval Seal! "Oh fuck~! O-, Oh fuh-UH-u-UUhhhk-AAAAughAAugh, tr-, ITRAAPPED~!" he whined loudly, humping the rock so vigorously it was beginning to knock his sunglasses halfway off the corners of his ears and the bridge of his nose, "OhAughhaughAAAUGH, FUUUCK~!" iTrapped couldn't help but let out a full laugh at the sight of Chance humping the rock with such abandon. "You're really going all out, aren't you, gambler?" he teased, his eyes bright with amusement. "Are you going to mark your territory like a dog too?"

"NOT…augh~…f-f-fUNNY, ITRAPPED!" Chance whined in his humping frenzy. iTrapped chuckled at Chance's protests, leaning against a nearby tree with a smug look on his face. "Oh, I think it's hilarious," he said, crossing his arms over his chest. "You look like a man possessed, humping that rock like your life depends on it."

"JERK ME!" Chance yells oh-so randomly to cut off iTrapped's amusement. iTrapped's eyebrows shot up in surprise at Chance's unexpected request. "Excuse me?" he said, a small laugh threatening to escape his lips. "You want me to what, exactly?"

"IT'S NOT A JOKE!" Chance shouted, "THIS ISN'T FUNNY! I…AH~! AH~! AH~!" iTrapped's smirk faded as he saw the desperation in Chance's eyes. He sighed, his expression becoming serious. "Alright, alright," he said, putting his hands up in surrender. "I'll help you, but only because I don't want to listen to you whining anymore. Now just-…just go sit somewhere, alright?" iTrapped ushered Chance to a small rock, where the man sat with his legs spread wide, his back leaned up against the trunk of a tree, panting. iTrapped knelt in front of him, his expression still serious. "Alright, gambler," he said, putting a hand on Chance's knee. "Don't move. And you better not tell the OTHERS about this, or so help me-" iTrapped rears back, his face now sporting a bright red handprint from where Chance's throbbing filled member made contact. "Oh, come on!" he exclaimed, his face a mixture of shock and disgust. "You could've warned me!" Chance is too lost in his own lust to care or even notice iTrapped's annoyance. "I CAN'T, AAAHHH~, TAKE IT! I NEED IT!" Screw the handjob! He grabs the unsuspecting iTrapped by the back of his head and plunges his face down onto his rock-hard cock-feeling the whole thing getting pushed down the man's throat before proceeding to mouth-fuck him desperately fast, the sound of glurgs and blurphs coming from the shocked iTrapped's muffled, cock filled mouth only adding gasoline to the fire in Chance's sack as he let out a prolonged moan from his drooling mouth! iTrapped gags and chokes on the sudden intrusion, his eyes tearing up from the unexpected treatment. His head spins from the sudden assault, and all he can do is take it, his protests lost in a sea of slurping. His body tenses underneath Chance, and his hands scrabble uselessly against the man's thighs. Chance's pace is relentless, driving deep into iTrapped's throat with every thrust. The taste of salty sweat and male musk fills iTrapped's mouth, and he can feel Chance's thickness filling him up, stretching his throat uncomfortably. The air becomes thick and heavy with the sounds of moaning and gagging, punctuated by the occasional grunt from iTrapped as he struggles to breathe around Chance's cock. After a few more thrusts, Chance lets out a strangled cry, his body tensing as he spills his seed down iTrapped's throat. The release sends shivers through his body, and he slumps against the tree, panting heavily. iTrapped pulls away, gasping for air and wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. His face is red and slightly swollen from the rough treatment, but the intense look in his eyes shows both anger and grudging arousal. "You bastard." Chance looks sheepish, his previous mania replaced by a mixture of exhaustion and embarrassment. "I…I'm sorry, man," he says weakly. "I..I couldn't help myself. I needed…" iTrapped's glare softens slightly, but he can't completely hide his anger. "You're a damn mess, you know that right?" he mutter, still catching his breath. "You'd better not tell the others about this." Chance rubs his face with both hands, looking thoroughly exhausted but somewhat relieved. "I won't tell anyone," He mutters. "I swear, I don't even know what got into me."

iTrapped stands up, wiping his mouth again before adjusting his clothing. He glares at Chance, but there's an undercurrent of something else in his expression—curiosity, maybe even a hint of amusement despite himself. "Yeah, well," he says, scratching the back of his head. "You're lucky I don't just leave you here to sort yourself out." Chance leans back against the tree, his eyes half-lidded. "I appreciate it," he says, voice still hoarse. The tree hangs heavy with the big green fruit; Chance looks up at them…then reaches into his pant pocket for his lucky gold coin he takes with him everywhere. "Heads I try this stuff again; tails we leave it and see if we can figure out where 1x4 and John marched off to." THE FRUIT, DAMN IT, IT WAS THE FRUIT THAT MADE HIM HORNY!!! The second the bastard's coin flips into the air is the second iTrapped snatches it out of the air! The second the bastard's coin flips into the air is the second iTrapped snatches it out of the air, iTrapped's lightning reflexes born of countless hours spent cheating at cards. His eyes narrow as he inspects the coin, turning it over in his fingers before tucking it safely into his own pocket. "Oh no you don't," he says, shaking his head at Chance. "Not after that stunt." Chance's mouth falls open in disbelief. "Come on, that's mine!" He tries to sit up straighter, but the lingering effects of his overstimulation make him slump back against the tree with a groan. iTrapped grins, holding the coin up so that the light reflects off it, reflecting Chance's stunned expression. "This is for your own good, gambler," he says, his tone playful but still firm. "You can't keep making decisions based on whether this thing lands heads or tails." Chance groans in frustration, his face flushed and body still tingling from the intense experience. He leans forward, trying to snatch the coin back, but iTrapped easily sidesteps him. "Give it back!" he protests weakly, his strength still depleted. "I need that coin!" iTrapped shakes his head, tucking the coin securely away. "No way, pal. You're not in any condition to make decisions right now. We need to figure out what's going on with you and those fruits." He glances up at the heavy-laden trees, suspicion in his eyes. "Those things must have some kind of spell on them." Chance's frustration builds, his expression morphing into a mixture of anger and helplessness. "I'm fine! I'm perfectly fine!" he insists, trying to stand up but ending up slumped against the tree once again. iTrapped raises an eyebrow, not buying it for a second. "Oh really? 'Fine' men don't hump rocks," he retorts dryly. "And that's not even mentioning…other things." He plucks a ripe looking one out of the tree from a low hanging branch, it was big enough to be needed to be plucked using both hands. It had the outer skin of a fresh lime, but was the size of a jackfruit, and shaped like an ash gourd. He knocked on the outside with a firm fist, the sound indicated it was anything but hollow inside, and it smelled like the back seat of 1x1x1x1's 2002 Honda Accord; which didn't help the fact it smelled as it looked, only dried and left in a hot car for days on end. Eugh, what kind of a man other than 1x1x1x1 eats deHYDRATED LIMES? iTrapped watches as Chance examines the strange fruit he held, his curiosity getting the better of him despite himself. "Looks like something 1x4 would eat," he mutters, wrinkling his nose at the smell. "It's like a combination of swamp ass and despair." Chance sniffs hesitantly, and then immediately regrets it as the overwhelming stench hits him. He coughs, waving a hand in front of his face. "That's…uh…that's pretty rank." He squints at the fruit, curiosity battling with revulsion. "You think it could be a magic fruit?" iTrapped shrugs, turning the fruit over in his hands. "Dunno. But whatever's in it clearly did something to you." He pokes at it with a finger, leaving an indentation in the tough outer skin. "Probably some kind of aphrodisiac? Or maybe it just makes you crazy."

They both look at the fruit as iTrapped sets it down on a flat stone by their feet. "…Rock Paper Scissors to see which of us has to eat it to find out?" Chance insists with his fist laid out in his palm. iTrapped's eyes narrow as he looks at the fruit then back to Chance's fist, contemplating if this was even a good idea. He couldn't deny that his curiosity had been piqued by the strange fruit's effects on Chance. With a resigned sigh, he holds out his own fist. "Fine," he says, a hint of grim determination in his voice. "But if this turns out to be a bad idea, you're sleeping on the floor tonight." Both men raise their fists, ready to play rock paper scissors to determine who would have to eat the strange, stinky fruit. iTrapped calls out "Best out of three." They both count down: "Three, two, one, shoot!" Chance opens his fist, showing scissors. iTrapped reveals his hand – paper. Chane's lips curve into a smirk. "Looks like I'm still the lucky one."

"That's only the first round, dumbass." iTrapped interjected sourly. Chance rolls his eyes, his smirk turning into a cocky grin. "Don't be a sore loser already, man" he teases. "You still got two more chances to get lucky." iTrapped scoffs, shaking his head as he holds out his fist again. "You'd better hope I don't lose again, hotshot. Because if I do…" He leaves the threat hanging, his eyes narrowing as he readies his fingers. "Three, two, one, shoot!" Chance reveals scissors again, but this time iTrapped counters with rock. His face breaks into a triumphant grin. "Hah! Second time's the charm." He taps the side of his head. "I can read you like a book, gambler. You always go for the same move twice." Chance groans, running a hand through his hair. "You got lucky, is all," he mutters. iTrapped's grin widens, his confidence growing. "Sure, sure, tell yourself whatever you need to make yourself feel better," he mocks. "But we all know the real reason I won that game. Just accept that I'm better at this than you." He holds out his fist again, feeling emboldened by his recent victory. "Final round. I think I'm starting to enjoy this." Chance looks at the fruit warily, then back at iTrapped. His fingers twitch slightly, as if he's torn between backing out and proving himself. "Fine," he says, raising his own fist. "Let's finish this." iTrapped counts down, and they reveal their hands at the same time. iTrapped shows scissors. Chance's is…paper. Both men stare at their hands in shock for a moment. iTrapped snorts in disbelief. "You bastard!" he accuses. "You were holding back on me!" Chance cackles, a scowl spreading across his face. "Maybe I was," he admits, shrugging unapologetically. "Or maybe I just wanted to keep things interesting. Either way!" He reaches for the strange fruit, grasping it tightly in his hand. "Looks like I'll be the one trying out this exotic little treat again no thanks to you." iTrapped's eyes widen as he realizes what just happened. "Wait a second, you're not actually going to eat that thing, are you?" He moves to stop Chance, but it's too late. With a determined look, Chance raises the fruit to his mouth and takes a big bite. The taste is indescribable – like the worst combination of spoiled milk, rotten fish, and fermented garbage imaginable. iTrapped gags at the smell as bits of pulp and juice spray from Chance's mouth. "Oh god, what are you doing? That's disgusting!" He covers his nose with his sleeve, trying not to vomit. Chance chews the foul-tasting fruit with a look of intense concentration on his face, trying to tough it out. "It's not so bad," he lies, his voice thick with the texture of the fruit. "I've tasted worse." iTrapped's eyes are comically wide as he watches Chance force the revolting fruit down his throat. "You are absolutely insane," he mutters, shaking his head in disbelief. "You could be eating gold-plated lobster for all the sense that makes." Chance swallows hard, making a visible effort not to gag. His face twists into a grimace as he chews another mouthful. The strange fruit's taste permeates his senses—an overwhelming amalgamation of off-putting flavors that linger in his mouth long after swallowing. "Okay, it's…it's definitely strong," he admits, wiping at his mouth with the back of his hand.

It burns. Worse than earlier. Like WORSE than earlier worse than earlier, right now because of it, Chance wants to stick it in something wet and tight and pump pump pump until his sack turns into a pale sticky vine consisting of two raisins! The intense, burning desire hits Chance like a freight train, far more potent than before. His breath catches as his body tenses, every nerve ending alight with unbearable need. His cock stiffens painfully in his pants, pressing against the fabric with insistent urgency. Sweat beads on his forehead as he grips the tree trunk behind him for support. "What the hell is happening to me?" he rasps, voice tight with strain. iTrapped watches with growing alarm as Chance's face contorts in agony. His skin flushes dark red, eyes glazing over as he breathes in ragged gasps. The bulge in his pants is impossible to miss, tenting the fabric obscenely. "Fuck…fu-UH-ck m-EE~," Chance groans, his hips twitching involuntarily as waves of pleasure-pain course through him. His fingers dig into the bark behind him, splinters embedding in his palms. iTrapped steps back instinctively, his own body responding to Chance's distressed state. His breath quickens as he watches Chance's struggle. "You need to calm down," he says, but his words lack conviction. His own pulse hammers in his throat as arousal coils in his gut. Chance shakes his head violently, veins standing out on his forehead. "I can't…I can't think…I need…I need…" His words fracture as another surge of desire wracks his body. "I need a nice hot FUCKING PUSSY right now~!" it came out as it was, a blurt, and not even Chance covering his own mouth whilst red at the face from that blurt stopped his moans, it only muffled them. iTrapped's eyes go wide as saucers. His own cock twitches in his pants as he watches Chance practically unravel in front of him. "Chance…man, you need to get a hold of yourself," he stammers, even as his own body betrays him. His breath comes faster now, his pupils dilating as he observes Chance's desperation. The stink of sweat and arousal permeates the space around them. Chance's hands move to his belt with shaking fingers, working it open with frantic need. "I can't…I have to…" he moans, his words thick with lust. The leather strap falls away with a clatter as he yanks his pants down just enough to free his throbbing cock. It springs up, thick and aching, glistening at the tip already. He grips himself roughly, giving a few desperate pumps as his hips jerk upward. "Fuck…fuck fuck FUCK…~!" he chants, eyes squeezed shut as pleasure-pain tears through him. His thighs tremble violently as he works his length as iTrapped's mouth goes dry as he watches Chance's fingers move up and down that thick shaft. He unconsciously licks his lips as his own hand drifts toward his groin. "Chance…you're…"

“Trouble in paradise, gentlemen?” her voice rings through enough before them for the two panicking men to look up at the very sight of her, draped in nothing but the thin air with all hanging out before them, from her browned dove wings covering two of her three eyes to her fully metal arms made of brass, to every little accentuated curve and her two raging cocks; the size of them made iTrapped’s panic-ridden erection immediately revert to flaccidity. Her long blonde locks of hair covered the base of pointed forms that made elven ‘ears’ that were dawned with chains and clips and dangling orbs of gold and red jewels, her real ears were on top of her head-fox like-and as yellow as her own tender golden strands. Her third eye, large and observant, eyed them with an iris like the permanent moon against the iris of blackness like the infinite cloudless sky, her skin soft, shimmering light gray, and her bosoms large as her ass, nipples poked out from the cool air; sensitive looking against her darker gray areolas. “Oh~,” she hums as she picks up the partially eaten fruit, “I knew there were mortals and opposite terrorizing my followers…eating from my divine orchards~…” she taunts chance with her plump chest, bouncing them underneath her metal palms, “Enjoyed my Buh-Buhm Berries, Chancey-Pooh~?” Chance's eyes lock onto her, his cock twitching violently at the sight of the celestial being before him. His mind short-circuits as the fruit's influence surges alongside the vision of her magnificent form. He moans shamelessly, his hips bucking into his own grip as he keeps stroking himself. "Oh…oh god…y-you're…" he pants, his words trailing off into incoherent pleasure sounds. His whole body trembles, overwhelmed by the competing needs of the fruit's effect and his baser instincts reacting to the goddess's presence. His other hand claws at the tree trunk behind him, leaving deep grooves in the bark as his fingernails scrape against it. iTrapped quickly steps in between Chance and the divine woman who happened to have seemingly come out of nowhere, anger courses into his poise vocals as he confronts her from the revelation that THESE were HER fruit; therefore, the effects were HER doing, surely: that was that case, here, at least to iTrapped. "I hope you realize what you're doing to him," iTrapped snarls, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. His eyes dart between Chance's writhing form and the goddess's pleased smirk. "This is cruel, even for your kind." The goddess merely tilts her head, causing her golden hair to cascade over one shoulder. "Cruel?" she purrs, rolling the fruit between her palms. "Or delicious?" Her middle eye flashes with moonlight as she steps closer, the heat of her bare skin filling the space between them. Chance lets out a strangled moan behind iTrapped, still rutting into his own hand like a mindless beast. "You mortals are always so…complicated~. I find it endearing~." Chance groans again, a high-pitched whine escaping his throat as his body betrays him completely. His muscles convulse with raw need, every nerve alight with desperate desire. His free hand scrabbles against iTrapped's back, fingers digging in through his shirt as he pants against the other man's shoulder. The words tumble out broken and hoarse, yet unmistakable in their meaning. "I need…I need to fuck…please… anything…" iTrapped stiffens at the pleading words. His chest tightens painfully, torn between concern and something darker, more primal. The goddess's amused smile widens as she watches the interplay, her multiple eyes bright with interest.  "Oh, iTrapped, don't be rude to him~," she purrs out mockingly and she sets down the fruit and proceeds to fondle her breasts and cocks in front of them, her small wings covering her other two eyes ruffling with a twinge of sardonic, sadistic ecstasy. "You can spectate us if you'd like-"

"BEGON, HARLOT!" iTrapped shouts over her as he pulls back out the darkheart sword, the black blade pointed at her as he holds a firm grip to the as-black handle of the cold steel weapon. "RELINQUISH YOUR HOLD AGAINST THE GAMBLER OR I WILL HAVE NO OTHER OPTION BUT TO-" the goddess mocks his eloquence with a mocking fake yawn, sound and all, "Oh, you were always a man of theatrics, weren't you iTrapped. Well let's see how you pander to words when I introduce you to my OTHER fruit~!" In quick green smoke she disappears before them, the ashen textured pine colored fog diminishing into a quickly diminishing smog of shaped butterflies, leaving him to worry about Chance in his current state alone. The room is thick with Chance's musk, his body still convulsing with need. His grip on iTrapped's shoulder tightens painfully as another surge of overwhelming desire courses through him. "iTrapped…please…I need you…I can't think…" His voice cracks, breaking into a whimper.

iTrapped hesitates, his sword lowering slightly as he watches Chance's tormented face. The black metal still glows faintly from the goddess's presence, his reflection wavering in its surface. His free hand moves almost without thought, reaching back to rest on Chance's heaving chest. Chance gasps at the contact, arching into the touch. "I…I don't know what to do…" Chance's body sticks to his suit. He begins frantically stripping himself naked. His shirt goes first, discarded carelessly as his fingers make quick work of the buttons. Then his pants are pushed down with jerky movements, pooling around his ankles. He steps out of them with difficulty, his legs unsteady. "I just need…to be inside something…o-or having something inside me…oh~…" he moans, his words thick with desperate need. iTrapped's breath catches as Chance stands before him, completely exposed. The other man's cock is still hard, flushed dark red at the tip, precum beading at the head. Chance's hands move to his ass, spreading himself open, fingers pressing against his tight hole. "I need you to fuck me," he pants, his words breaking. "Please, I can't take this anymore." iTrapped's breath goes shallow as he gazes at Chance's exposed form, taking in the sight of his muscular body trembling with need and his cock straining towards him, slick with the fruit's wicked aphrodisiac effect. His own arousal is painful, his own body responding to Chance's desperation in a primal way. His mind battles with a mixture of lust and responsibility—the knowledge that he should resist this, that this is a result of the fruit and not true desire. Then Chance whines and spreads his legs, pleading for him. "Please…I need you…~!" iTrapped's eyes narrow as he considers his options. He knows he shouldn't, but the desperation in Chance's eyes is almost overwhelming. His darkheart sword clatters to the ground as he moves closer, his hands shaking as they rest on Chance's hips. "Chance, are you sure this is what you want?" He asks, even as his own body responds to the situation, his erection straining against his pants. "P-please…I don't care anymore…just…just make it stop," Chance whimpers, his fingers still probing at his entrance. His hips push back against iTrapped's hands, seeking more contact. iTrapped's self-control is close to snapping, his body and mind clouded with desire. "God damn it Chance, what did you get us into?" he mutters, his hands tightening on Chance's hips. His own arousal is overwhelming, his cock pulsing against the confining fabric of his trousers, straining for release. "You're going to be the death of me, you know that?" As if to punctuate his words, Chance lets out a strangled moan, his body shaking with need. "iTrapped…I don't…I can't…" His words trail off into a whimper as he looks back at iTrapped, his eyes clouded with lust and desperation. Without warning, he presses back against iTrapped, his tight hole teasing against the fabric-covered erection beneath him. "Please…I need you inside me…now…" His hands come up to clutch at iTrapped's arms, fingers digging into the fabric of his suit jacket. iTrapped groans, his hips instinctively bucking forward at the contact. iTrapped's control breaks, his thoughts consumed by desire. He grips Chance's hips hard, his fingers digging into the flesh as he pulls the other man backwards against him. "Alright, alright…" he mutters, his voice rough with need. He reaches between them, palming himself through his pants with one hand, groaning low in his throat at the contact. "But we're doing this my way." His lips graze the nape of Chance's neck, and his hands grasp Chance hip. "Lean forward," he orders, his tone commanding. He obeys to the sound of an unbuckling belt, the man leaning forward further against the nearest, large stone, panting and thrusting against the rough yet smooth surface of the rock within iTrapped's grasp of his hips. "That's it." iTrapped hisses, his fingers tightening on Chance's hips. "Hold still." His other hand moves from his pants, taking hold of himself as he aligns himself with Chance's clenching hole. He can feel the heat radiating from Chance's body, his own mind going hazy with desire. "You're going to feel this tomorrow," he warns, his voice low and rough with desire. Then slowly, slowly he sheaths himself inside Chance's tight body, gasping at the overwhelming heat and the tight, clenching grip of Chance's hole around him. A strangled moan tears from Chance's throat as iTrapped fills him completely, his body arching against the stone. His fingers scramble for purchase on the rough surface, his breathing coming in ragged gasps. "Oh f-fuck…oh god…yes…" he whimpers, his words breaking as iTrapped's thick cock stretches him wide. iTrapped's hips jerk forward instinctively, his own moan mingling with Chance's as he sinks in to the hilt.

The grip on Chance's hips is almost bruising as iTrapped begins moving in earnest, setting a slow but deep rhythm. Each thrust pulls another needy sound from Chance's lips, his body rocking back to meet iTrapped's movements. iTrapped groans, his forehead pressing against Chance's back as he watches where their bodies join. Chance is so tight, so hot around him—it's overwhelming. His hips snap forward, driving into Chance with more force, drawing a sharp cry from the other man. "iTrapped! Yes! Fuck! Right there!" Chance's voice is wrecked already, his nails scraping against the stone as he pushes back against iTrapped. It feels like heaven; like everything he's ever needed. He's never felt this good, this close to someone. The rough edges and sharp corners of self-defense and pride melt away, and the man in all his brutal, tender glory shines through. Just for moment, iTrapped has his heart's desire, and he savors it with a greedy heart. He's never going back. The stone beneath Chance's hands is cold and rough, but the contrast only heightens the searing heat inside him. His body pulses around iTrapped's thick length, his hole clenching greedily with each thrust. The feel of the man's hands on his hips—so strong, so certain—makes him whimper. He pushes back harder, eager for more, for everything. iTrapped groans as Chance tightens around him, his pace quickening instinctively. Skin slaps against skin, echoing through the chamber as he drives into the other man with increasing desperation. "You feel…so good…" he grits out, the words rough with need.  iTrapped quickly pulls out and flips Chance over so his back brushed against the stone, lifting the man up and shoving himself back inside of his tight hole with full force as Chance shouted out a moan in response and wrapped his legs around iTrapped's waist, his arms heavy and limply tossed over his narrow shoulders as the thick sound of him smacking his member in and out of his hole mixed with his submissive, whining BEGGING for MORE of HIM~! Chance's begging is like music to iTrapped's ears, his voice reduced to hoarse whimpers and pleas as he clings to iTrapped like a drowning man to a lifeboat. He grips Chance's thighs tightly, nails digging into his flesh as he pistons into him with ruthless abandon. "I'm never letting you go," he growls, his voice ragged with desire and need. "You're mine forever." iTrapped leans down, smashing their mouths together in a fierce kiss. It's rough and passionate, all teeth and tongues and desperate need and Chance responds eagerly, opening for iTrapped without hesitation. His body arches up, seeking more contact as he returns the kiss with equal fervor. The world narrows to just the two of them, their bodies moving in perfect sync as they climb higher and higher towards completion. The stone beneath them is hard and cold, but their skin is burning, their sweat-slicked bodies creating an almost visible heat in the air. Their movements become more frantic, more desperate as they approach their peak. iTrapped's thrusts become almost brutal, his body slamming into Chance's with relentless force. Each impact sends jolts of pleasure through both of them, building towards an explosive release. "Fuck, fuck, fuck…~!" iTrapped's hands hold Chance's hips in a vice grip, his fingers digging into the flesh of his thighs as he pistons into Chance with an almost frenzied tempo. He feels himself nearing the edge, but he's determined to make this last. With a strangled gasp, he pulls back a little, slowing down just enough to keep himself from going over. "Not yet," he growls, his voice ragged with desire. "You don't get to come yet." He shifts his angle, aiming for that spot inside Chance that makes him shiver and see stars. The change is immediately noticeable, as Chance's eyes roll back and his head falls back, a keening cry of pleasure escaping his lips. "iTrapped! Yes! Right there! Please, please don't stop!" His words are laced with desperation as he begs for more, his body writhing beneath iTrapped's skilled touch. iTrapped grins wickedly, loving the effect he's having on Chance. He maintains that perfect angle, his hips rolling in small, deliberate circles as he drives into that sensitive spot again and again. "That's it, beg for me," he purrs, his voice husky with arousal. Chance's cries only spur him on, the sounds and sensations overwhelming him. He keeps rocking into Chance's tight body, the friction bordering on painful. iTrapped leans down, his breath hot against Chance's ear. "You're mine," he growls, his voice rough with possession. "Say it, goddamnit. Say you're mine." Chance arches beneath him, his entire body trembling with need. "I'm yours," he gasps, the words torn from him as iTrapped's cock drags over that spot inside him again and again. "All yours, iTrapped. Only yours."

The admission sends a shudder through iTrapped, his thrusts becoming more erratic as he feels his control slipping. He wraps a hand around Chance's throat, not squeezing, just holding—possessing—as he fucks him with single-minded intensity. "That's right," he groans, his voice thick with lust. "That's what I wanted to hear." Chance moans helplessly, his body completely at iTrapped's mercy. He claws at iTrapped's arms, leaving red streaks in his wake. He's utterly at the mercy of the other's man's hands, desperate for more. "Please, please," he stutters, his voice shaking. "I need to come. Please."

"Come on, iTrapped, let them man come~." Where'd she come from, no one knows, but the divine woman's return was surprising, nonetheless. Her bare form, her metal hands rubbing her cocks and fondling her breasts as she bit her lower lip, as if she had been there, enjoying the spectacle, the entire time. "Then you two can take your time with me, next~." iTrapped's eyes flick to the woman for a brief moment, but his attention snaps back to Chance almost instantly. He's too far gone to be distracted now. With a grunt, he releases Chance's throat and wraps his hand around his cock instead, stroking in time with his thrusts. "Come for me," he commands, his voice rough and demanding. "Come all over my hand." Chance's back arches off the stone as iTrapped touches him, his entire body quivering on the edge. His cock twitches in iTrapped's grip, precum dripping from the tip. "iTrapped! Oh god! Right there, please, please—" He doesn't get to finish his sentence before his orgasm rips through him with devastating force. His body convulses, his hole clamping down around iTrapped's cock as ropes of cum splatter across his stomach and chest. iTrapped groans as he feels Chance tighten around him, his thrusts becoming erratic as he chases his own release. The woman watches with rapt attention, her hands never stopping their slow, teasing movements. She licks her lips as iTrapped's hips stutter, his moans growing louder as he nears his peak. "Come inside him," she whispers, her words like velvet. "Fill him up." iTrapped's control finally snaps, his hips slamming into Chance one final time as he comes hard, his body trembling from the force of the pleasure shooting through him. His hot cum floods Chance's insides, mixing with the slick heat already there as he holds himself deep inside, prolonging every last pulse of his release. His forehead presses against Chance's as they both struggle to catch their breath, their skin slick with sweat and the evidence of their coupling.

The woman steps closer, her fingers still moving lazily over her cocks as she looks down at them with hungry eyes. "That was lovely," she purrs. "My turn next, yes?" She kneels beside them, one hand reaching out to trace the edge of the marks on Chance's hip where iTrapped had held him. Her fingers linger on the bruises forming there. Chance reaches out for her with weak hands, the fire not yet gone from inside of him. The woman's fingers intertwine with Chance's as she lowers herself onto him, her weight settling against his spent body. Her cocks press against his thigh as she moves closer, her mouth finding his in a soft, claiming kiss. iTrapped watches as their tongues meet, his hands still resting on Chance's hips. He nips at Chance's shoulder as the woman's kiss deepens, the feel of his cum still warm inside him. "Mine," he growls against Chance's skin, his fingers digging in possessively. The woman breaks the kiss with a wicked grin; her eyes locked on iTrapped's. "He's still yours," she murmurs, grinding her hips against Chance's thigh. iTrapped's expression darkens at the woman's words, his possession over Chance flaring up with renewed intensity. He wraps an arm around Chance's waist, pulling the other man firmly against him. "He's mine," he repeats, the word spoken like a challenge. His hand moves to rest over the bruises on Chance's hip, his fingers tracing the edges possessively. A fruit. She hands him a small, pink fruit, sparkling with a moonlit twinge of rose gold. The fruit's glow casts a soft light over the three of them as the woman holds it out. Her smile is knowing, her eyes half-lidded with desire as she watches iTrapped take it from her. The texture of the fruit is oddly warm to the touch, almost like living flesh. iTrapped examines it with suspicion before turning his attention back to Chance. His grip tightens possessively as he brings the fruit to Chance's lips. "Eat," he commands. "Let's see what she wants you to do with it." Chance obediently opens his mouth, his eyes never leaving iTrapped's as the cool flesh of the fruit presses against his tongue. A warm tingle from when the fruit is consumed, his body shifts; feminine and masculine combine, iTrapped feels the formations of a ripe, wet cunt forming between Chance's still-filled hole and his balls, as large, plump, and tender breasts form where his pectorals always were. Chance's lips softened, his hair curly and his lashes fuller as his silver irises grew to the gleam and the color of the consumed fruit. iTrapped's grip on Chance tightens as he feels the changes in the other's body. His cock twitches inside of him, already starting to harden again. The woman watches with a satisfied smile, her own hand still idly stroking herself as she drinks in the erotic display. "That's it," she purrs, her words taking on a hypnotic quality. "Feel how your body responds to the magic, how you're becoming what he needs." The fruit's effects spread through Chance's body, his skin taking on a soft, ethereal quality as his features blur and shift. His eyes close as he feels the changes, his body arching against iTrapped's possessive hold. No thought, only instinct. iTrapped lifts him up as he pulls out of him and slides himself into Chance's new, tight wetness and proceeding to roughly thrust inside of him, leaving Chance's hole to the woman and her two cocks to fuck him double the amount! Chance moans, high and breathless, as iTrapped fills him from behind. The woman's thick cocks slide into his ass with ease, the stretch burning in the most delicious way. His new cunt clenches around iTrapped's cock as he thrusts, his breasts pressing against the cold stone beneath him. The woman's hands roam his body, squeezing his plush tits and pinching his nipples until they ache. iTrapped's hands grip his hips hard enough to bruise, holding him still as he fucks him with deep, punishing thrusts. His teeth sink into the soft flesh of Chance's shoulder as he slams home, marking him further.

It's all too much, too good. Chance's whole world narrows down to the sensations of iTrapped inside him, the woman's hands on his skin, the rough surface beneath him. His body is on fire, every nerve ending alight with the pleasure of it. He can feel iTrapped's teeth against his shoulder, the sharp, possessive claiming of him, and it only adds to the overwhelming ecstasy. "iTrapped," he whimpers, the words breaking. "iTrapped, please, I—" His sentence dissolves into a broken moan as the woman twists her hips, sinking both her cocks deep inside him. The stretch is exquisite, her thick shafts rubbing against every sensitive spot inside him as she fucks him with slow, deliberate strokes. iTrapped's thrusts grow erratic, his breathing ragged against Chance's neck. "That's it," he growls, his voice thick with lust. "Take it. Take us both." The woman moans in agreement, her hands moving to cup Chance's swollen breasts, rolling his nipples between her fingers. Chance's body is completely overwhelmed, his mind a hazy blur of pleasure and need. Every nerve ending is on fire, every touch sending sparks racing through his body. "Please," he gasps, the word a desperate plea. "Please, I need to…I need to-" He feels iTrapped's teeth on his shoulder, the possessive claiming of him. The woman's fingers on his nipples, pinching and twisting them in a way that borders on pain, all mixing together into a single overwhelming pleasure. His new cunt clenches around iTrapped's cock, his hole doing the same around the woman's twin shafts. His body betrays him, moving against both of them instinctively, chasing more, always more. iTrapped's thrusts are powerful, driving him forward against the woman's grip on his nipples. The woman matches each of iTrapped's movements with her own, ensuring every inch of Chance's body is thoroughly fucked. "Look at you," she purrs, releasing one breast to trail her fingers down his stomach. "Taking us so well. Two cocks inside you, one buried in your cunt. You were made for this, weren't you?" Chance can hardly respond, his mind a mush of pleasure and need. But he nods, his voice an incoherent moan. "Yes. Yes, I was made for this, made for…to be used. Used by…you, by him-" He bites his lip, his words strangled by a gasp as iTrapped's thrusts increase in force. The woman chuckles darkly, her hands moving to grasp his hips alongside iTrapped's. Together, they lift him slightly, changing the angle just enough that each thrust drives iTrapped deeper inside his cunt and the woman's twin cocks slam against his prostate in perfect rhythm. The simultaneous stimulation is too much, too perfect—Chance's back arches violently as his orgasm rips through him. His cunt clenches around iTrapped's cock desperately, milking him as cum spills from his hole around the woman's shafts. His moans are high-pitched, broken, his body shaking uncontrollably as pleasure wracks him. It's beyond good, past amazing into some state of being that doesn't have a name. His body is lost to the sensations, his mind blank except for the pleasure that consumes him. "You look so beautiful like this," the woman whispers. "So lost in bliss, so desperate for more. Look at how your body responds to us, how you were made for us. You were made for us, weren't you?" Chance can feel the change of being on the edge, of losing what little was left of sense and control, but he couldn't bring himself to care. He nods weakly, submitting to the pleasure and the reality of being theirs. iTrapped's thrusts grow even more erratic, his grip on Chance's hips bruising. The woman's twin cocks pulse inside him, her moans growing louder as she feels the beginning of her own release. iTrapped's teeth sink into Chance's shoulder again, holding him in place as he fucks him through his orgasm. "That's it," he growls against Chance's skin. "Take it. Take all of it." The woman follows, her hands tightening on Chance's hips as her thick shafts twitch inside him. Hot cum floods his ass, filling him up until it starts spilling out around her cocks and iTrapped fills his hot wet cunt to the brim, before the woman pulls one cock out and squeezes it inside of his womanhood to double-fuck his pussy with iTrapped!

The stretch is unbearable, yet Chance's body welcomes it, adjusting to accommodate both of them. His back arches again as iTrapped and the woman start moving in unison, fucking him relentlessly from both ends. There's no respite, no letup—just an endless cycle of pleasure as they use him exactly as he was meant to be used. His moans are ragged now, his words reduced to desperate pleas for more, for less, for he doesn't even know what. His body exists solely to take, to pleasure them, to serve. His cunt and ass clench around the three shafts inside him, his newly plump breasts bouncing with every thrust. The woman's thick cock stretches his cunt impossibly wide, stuffing him so full that the entrance bulges obscenely with every thrust. His body is awash in a cascade of sensation, his mind a haze of ecstasy. iTrapped fucks him with brutal efficiency from behind, his cock sliding in and out of his stretched cunt with wet, obscene squelches. The woman moans as she watches her thick shafts pistoning in and out of his hole, his body squeezing them perfectly. "You're taking us so well," she purrs, one hand moving to toy with his clit while the other fondles his swollen breast. "Look at you—you love this, don't you?" A loud wailing screech rushes through the fungal veiny thicket and crashes into her, knocking her off and onto the floor before ripping iTrapped and Chance away from one another and snapping them out of what happened to them! "NOOLIIIIII!!!!" the woman shouts the name of the individual as he grabbed them each by the hand. "We gotta get you two away from her, come on!"

"NOLI, YOU SON OF A BITCH!"

The Void God screams like a squirrel out of fear as he begins jerking the two men away in his hands and runs with them into the forest, the woman after them in hot and angry pursuit, summoning and shooting out red sparks at Noli's feet! Every hit against the ground by his ankles resulted in him leaping "AH-sorry!" leaping "AH-sorry!" leaping "AH-! I'm so sorry!" The sound of their feet thumping against the ground and the woman's enraged screams and swears fill the forest as the tree-line flashes by in a blur. The branches scrape against their arms and legs as they run for their lives, each stumble and misstep sending adrenaline rushing. Noli weaves through the trees, taking sudden turns in a desperate attempt to lose the enraged deity until he finds a cave, deep and dark, buried from the moon's gaze through the thickest crowd of trees. She stops close to the entryway as they duck behind one of the jagged stones protruding out of the ground and hold their mouths with their hands. She can no longer see them, sense them; she looks around, a snarling snide forming wide on her face. "Oh, you trickster Void God," she mocks, "You've found my WEAK spot, haven't yOU?...No matter, they will all succumb to my will evENTUAllY~." The woman's laughter fades into the distance as she turns away, her presence leaving the forest in silence. Only the crickets resume their songs and the distant chirping of birds. Noli slumps against the rock, breathing hard, his grip removed from Chance and iTrapped's hands. "Fuck. Fuck, I'm so sorry about that. That was a near one." He wipes sweat from his brow with his free hand, his other one clutching the cloak around his shoulders in regal plum dye. "I-I couldn't convince 1x or John not to head towards her temple," he stammers to the two washed-out and exhausted looking men, "John was just following 1x for the destruction while 1x himSELF was heading over there to see how much SHIT he could corrupt and take control of and,…a-a-and…" They lean against the rock, taking a moment to catch their breath and regain their composure after their narrow escape. Chance slumps down to the ground, his legs trembling beneath him as he tries to process what just happened. His mind is still foggy; his thoughts clouded with the memories of the recent events. But when they both regained their free will of thought and action the first thing they did was get pissed at Noli as much as that woman, especially after the events of the matter because of the woman, and clearly Noli knew more about her than deemed comfortable in this situation. iTrapped is the first to get up, wiping his face and adjusting the loose clothing he now wears, though it does little to cover the fresh evidence of what he'd been through. His glare is sharp as he moves to stand over Noli, who shrinks back slightly despite himself. "You knew she was there, didn't you?" Chance slowly pushes himself upright, wincing as his body protests the movement. His new curves feel both unfamiliar and intensely present, a constant reminder of what had just transpired. He doesn't meet Noli's eyes yet, still adjusting to having control of his mind again, but once he does Chance glares at Noli with anger and confusion that is laced with the lingering effects of the woman's manipulation. "Noli...what the hell was that all about?!"

"I-"

"Noli," iTrapped's voice grew threatening to the Robloxian-turned-God, "You better explain…ALL. OF. IT. Or else I will PERSONALLY," he points to the cave's entrance, "SHOVE YOU OUT THERE IN THE OPEN FOR HER TO COME WHAT MAY YOU!" The Void God visibly shrinks, wrapping his cloak tighter around himself as he leans against the stone. His fingers twitch with nervous energy, his usually confident demeanor cracked by the intensity of iTrapped's glare. "She's…she's one of the Ancients," he admits quietly. "An old deity, from before time was even measured. She…she collects things." Chance lets out a shuddering breath, wrapping his arms around himself as if he could physically contain the residual effects of her touch. "Collects things," he repeats dully. "Like us." Noli nods reluctantly. "Specifically, yes. She…she's essentially the Spectre's personal GARBAGE rat, every time he gets bored of a Forsaken SOUL he'll just TOSS THEM HER WAY!..." he looks away with violet blush across his face as he rubs the back of his hooded, half-skeletal head, "She's also kinda-sorta" he presses the tips of his forefingers together "my bed-buddy-" then he holds up his hands near his face as he looks back up at them in defense, "BUT WE'RE JUST FRIENDS, we're just, uh…j-just friends…so, yeah, uh…" The cave entrance looms dark and silent behind him, its maw black against the moonlit trees. The distant rustling of leaves and the occasional hoot of an owl provide the only sounds, the natural world moving on indifferent to the chaos of gods and men. Chance's breathing is still uneven, his body humming with the fading echoes of pleasure. He finds himself torn between anger and something far more dangerous—recognition. Some part of him still thrills at the memory of being used so completely, so thoroughly. He wraps his arms tighter around himself, forcing down the ghostly echoes of the woman's touch. iTrapped remains rigid beside him, his posture tense as he stares Noli down. Noli fidgets under the silent onslaught of their gaze, his eyes darting between the two. The tension in the air is palpable, as if the forest itself is holding its breath. Finally, he breaks the silence with a nervous laugh, "So, uh, this is awkward, am I right?" The forced cheerfulness rings hollow in the echoing caves. Chance and iTrapped remain unmoving, their expressions grim. Noli shifts uncomfortably, his skeletal fingers fidgeting with the hem of his cloak. The silence stretches, thick as the moss clinging to the cave walls. Finally, he sighs heavily and runs a hand down his face. "Look, I'm sorry. Really. I feel like everything happening to you guys right now is also…a-it's my fault, not just hers, mine too-all of it, she's got…sh-she-she got Guest, Shedletsky, Dusekkar, she got TWO TIME…" He gestures vaguely toward where they'd been taken. His violet eyes flicker between them, reading their expressions. "…007n7……so far she's got nearly all of you and she's about to get a hold of two of us Killers. And she's not planning on stopping, anytime soon…not until she's able to dig herself back up to Robloxia to take it over and then some." Chance's jaw clenches, his hands balling into fists at his sides. "You mean to say she's going to keep hunting us, keep using us, until she's powerful enough to…" He trails off, the horror of the situation sinking in.

"What can I say, she's a freak of a geneticist."

"She's insane, is what she is." iTrapped's hands ball into tight fists, his knuckles almost white with the force of his anger. "And you've been helping her, haven't you? You've been working with her, haven't you?"

"U-Until she got her brass hands on Seven-"

"So, you only bothered with trying to stop her after she got a hold of the others; solely when that retired HACKER ended up under her influence!?"

"iTrapped," Chance spoke up against iTrapped's growing anger. "She's not just after us, is she?" iTrapped advances toward Noli, who instinctively shrinks back. "She's after all the civilians, all the admins, everyone who has a hand in making Robloxia exist…why? What does she want with them-what does she want with US, Noli?" Noli hesitates, his mouth opening and closing a few times before he finally lets out a long breath. "She wants control," he admits quietly. "Real control. Not just over the world, but over everything. Over creation itself." He gestures vaguely at the walls of the cave. "She's close to revenge's completion, but it's the POWER of the ADMINS she's REALLY after, here! Look, Builder and Taph are already aware, I led them underground aWAY from the temple, the nests, everything she's had BUILT in this world of her's! They're safe from her, and I feel it's best I help you head over there, too." The cave echoes with Noli's words. Chance swallows hard, his throat suddenly dry. "Revenge," he whispers. "That woman—she's not just some random psycho goddess, is she?" iTrapped's gaze hardens. "Who is she?" He asks, already suspecting the answer. Noli's silence is answer enough. His white eye flickers with something between shame and resignation. Finally, he speaks, almost inaudible. "Narcaus," He straightens his posture slightly, squaring his shoulders beneath the dark cloak. "She used to be on the same pinnacle as Telamon and the other admins, long ago, waaaaaaay before you and I. Back when she was…different."

"Different," iTrapped repeats, the word heavy on his tongue. "How different? Explain more."

He hesitates, his gaze dropping to the cavern floor. "I…I only know what she claims is true." he admits, dipping his head low in shame.

"And what does she say is true," Chance asks, his voice tight.

Noli goes quiet.

Chapter Text

[earlier]

He sat alone amongst the steam of her bathhouse, her sauna room of that portion of her temple, alone in sour thought with nothing but his bare skin to confine with him in what she had done to 007n7. Noli closed his eyes in thought, only for her entry to catch him off guard, with the smell of another man’s cum pouring from her pretentious cunt as she made herself comfortable next to him. “Art ignorant of what thou art, Noli?” Narcaus asked, going to reach her metal arm around his shoulders to pull him closer to her – only for Noli to scootch away from Narcaus, looking away with his eyes aimed for the terracotta floor. “Ignorant of the greatness of my rule, eh?” Narcaus said, moving her flesh arm around his shoulders instead. This time, however, he stayed there, keeping his gaze on the floor. He could see the shine from the golden walls glimmer in his peripheral, as if trying to distract him from what he was thinking about. “Tell me,” Narcaus murmured into his ear, her voice deep and soothing. “Why is it that you have been so distant?” Noli was silent for a moment, not daring to look at her, feeling the heat from their surroundings press against his naked flesh. After a while, he finally spoke, his voice barely a whisper. "Because I don't like what you've done to whom."

“Oh? And who whom is it that you are referring to…?" questioned Narcaus, her voice calm yet tinged with curiosity. Noli's eyes still didn't wander to look at Narcaus, his expression remaining stoic as she kept him close to her, his body pressed up against her side. Noli's jaw was clenched tight, hesitating to answer her question. When he spoke, his words were spoken through clenched teeth. "007n7." Narcaus' eyebrows went up in mock surprise, letting out a small scoff of faux shock. "And what is it that I have done that has made you soooo upset about him, hmmmm?" Noli's body stiffened, his body tense as he felt her arms around him become tighter, the heat in the room almost stifling hot. "You turned him into a puppet," he said, his tone cold and emotionless. "You treated him like a toy."

"Well, now I know what attracted you to him, Noli-Poli~-"

"Don't. Noli, Poli, me." he snapped as he pushed her arm off of him and went up to leave, taking a towel to wrap around his waist on the way out the sauna. Narcaus watched as he walked out, anger brewing within her. She rose to her feet, leaving the steam behind to go after him, the water drops on her skin shimmering silver and golden in the light. "Come now," she said as she caught up to him, grabbing his arm to stop him in his tracks, "you're just being dramatic at this point!" Noli wrenched his arm out of her grip, spinning around to face her with anger in his eyes. "Dramatic?" he hissed. "You think my concerns are dramatic? You're treating him like property! Like he's nothing but a toy for you to play with, to abuse as you see fit!" His breathing was heavy; his body taught with anger and tension. "He deserves better than this. He deserves better than you ENSLAVING HIM." The sounds of a bimbofied Two Time and a rock-hard Dusekkar were heard by him in her throne room. He looked at Narcaus with disgust. "I thought you wanted to take over Robloxia, not everyone's late night Shama-Lama-BING-BANGS!" he shouted at the goddess. "We had a THING going ON, Narcaus!"

"Yes, we are friends, I know-"

"WELL MAYBE I DIDN'T WANT THE OTHERS GETTING INVOLVED IN WHAT WE WERE DOING WITH ONE ANOTHER!" Noli screamed at her. "MAYBE I DON'T WANNA STAY FRIENDS WITH YOU ANY LONGER! MAYBE…" he goes silent, head down, embarrassment on his face, now. "…I was finally over Seven romantically before what you did to him." he admitted. "I was mentally preparing myself…t-to ASK…to ASK yOU if we could be more than just…b-, bu-butt buddies…" Narcaus was silent for a moment, simply staring at Noli with a blank expression on her face. Then she leaned closer, a smirk on her lips as her voice dropped to a low, dangerous purr. "Oh Noli-Poli~…are you saying that you've been in need of romantic companionship…with me~?" Noli turned away from her, cheeks warm and eyes averted. "Maybe I was," he muttered, his tone defiant despite his embarrassment. "Maybe I was considering it…" He swallowed hard, his throat constricting as he felt the heat of the room pressing against his skin. He took another step back, trying to distance himself from her, but she closed the gap quickly with her towering frame. "…Really~?" she asked. Noli could feel the heat of her body pressed against him, feel her breath against his neck. "Y-yeah," he managed to get out, his voice strained. He tried to take another step back, but she followed him, backing him up against the wall. She leans in to look as if to kiss him, to feel what he had been feeling, his eyes slowly shutting on their own to savor a precious, humble moment…and then Narcaus just starts laughing. hard! “In all my 5,891 years, that is the first thing I have heard to make me laugh this hard, since I was first introduced to Minecraftian Comedy Arts at the Andisitheatre! Oh,” she brushes away a genuine tear from her eye duct with one brass finger, her other metal hand on top her chest above her mighty bosoms as they shook and jiggled up and down in place due to her sheer laughter, “it would be even funnier if you were being serious, Noli!” Noli's heart sank as she started laughing. He felt small and foolish, his emotions laid bare and vulnerable in front of her. He clenched his jaw and averted his gaze, trying to ignore the heat of embarrassment that was spreading across his face. "I…I was being serious," he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. "…BWAH!? AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" she was practically rofl at that comment alone, hand on her head and the other on her gut below her chest and bouncing bosoms that rumbled like melons in a cart going down a bumpy road from her laughter! Her laughter stung him like a thousand knives, piercing his soul. He clenched his fists, feeling the anger rise within him. "Stop laughing!" he shouted, his voice catching in his throat. "You don't have to laugh at me, you could have just said no!!" He attempted to push her away, but she simply grabbed his wrists, pinning him against the wall with enough strength to hold him in place. "Now, now, Noli-Poli~," she purred, her tone mocking. "Why would I have said no or even said nothing? I find your misguided attempt at romanticism quite adorable~! Did you think I'd simply swoon over you like 007n7 did long ago!? BWAH!?" His cheeks flushed crimson, his pride wounded by her words. He knew it had been foolish, but he had thought there was a chance. He struggled against her grip, trying to break free, but her hold was unyielding. "You…You're enjoying this, aren't you!?" he growled, his voice trembling with anger and humiliation. She suddenly flings him across the room hard enough for the landing to hurt him of all people, and carried no remorse, not even a bitter edged “Whoopsie daisy”. Just—YEET—across the room! “And I’ll enjoy it better, Noli, once you tell me where you have Builderman and Taph hidden from my eternal line of S̸I̶G̴H̵T̸!” how she said that final word, he had never heard her voice so deep before, like a legion of scrambled data and code crawling out of the Banlands themselves; like a demon in flesh. He hit the floor hard, pain shooting through him as he gasped for air. His head was still spinning as he tried to push himself up on his elbows, his vision blurry with pain. "I-I'm not telling you anything," he managed to get out, his voice ragged and uneven.

“Oh, Noli…~” she was menacing to him, now. “You can’t hide from the gaze of the eternal moon forEVER, you KNOW…I see all, hear all, and I KNOW all…and yet,” she saunters up to him in his current state and picks him up by the throat! “You seem to have s̷o̵m̷e̷h̵o̸w̴ ̶f̷o̸u̶n̴d̵ ̷m̶y̴ ̴W̵E̷A̶K̵ ̷S̵P̶O̶T̵,̴ ̸h̷a̸v̵e̶n̷’̸t̵ ̶y̸o̷u̷,̵ ̸n̴o̷w̵,̸ ̴H̵M̶?” He gasped for air as she snatched him up by the throat, his feet dangling several inches off the floor. He struggled weakly, trying to break free from her grip, but she was simply so much stronger than him. "P-please…" he managed to choke out, his voice barely above a whisper. "Don't…don't h-hurt them…"

"I̵'̶l̸l̴ ̸d̷o̶ ̴w̷h̴a̴t̸e̴v̸e̵r̷ ̸I̷ ̴w̶a̴n̵t̷ ̷w̸i̵t̶h̴ ̴a̷n̷y̶o̴n̴e̸ ̷I̶ ̶W̶I̶S̶H̵!" she bellowed! "I̴'̵M̵ ̵T̸H̷E̸ ̴G̷O̵D̶D̴E̸S̶S̸ ̵O̵F̵ ̵T̷H̶E̴ ̵R̵E̶D̷ ̴M̵O̷O̸N̶!̵ ̴I̵ ̴W̵A̷S̴ ̶O̸R̵A̵C̸L̷E̵ ̶O̵F̵ ̴T̴H̸E̴ ̴O̶L̴D̴ ̵P̸A̴N̵T̴H̶E̴O̶N̷ ̶A̸N̷D̶ ̶N̵O̵W̸ ̶I̷ ̶A̸M̴ ̴O̸N̵L̸Y̶ ̵H̴A̸L̸F̶ ̵T̶H̷E̸ ̵W̵A̶Y̶ ̷T̴O̴ ̵W̸H̶E̶R̸E̷ ̸I̵ ̶D̸E̸S̸I̵R̵E̸ ̸T̶O̷ ̶B̶E̸ ̸T̶O̵ ̷B̸E̶C̶O̷M̷E̸ ̵P̵O̶W̴E̶R̵F̷U̴L̶ ̷E̶N̵O̶U̴G̵H̷ ̵T̵O̵ ̶C̶O̴N̴Q̸U̵R̴E̵ ̷R̵O̵B̵L̴O̸X̶I̷A̵ ̶A̶N̶D̶ ̷B̶R̷I̷N̷G̴ ̸F̴O̸R̷T̷H̷ ̸T̶H̷E̶ ̷T̴H̸I̶R̶D̶ ̷E̵R̶A̶ ̴w̵h̶e̴r̵e̸ ̷I̸ ̵A̴M̴ ̶T̶H̵E̸ ̸O̶N̴L̶Y̸ ̵D̸E̸I̴T̷Y̶ ̶I̷N̷ ̶C̴H̵A̶R̴G̴E̶ ̷O̸F̸ ̸A̸L̵L̷ ̸S̵O̷U̴L̴S̷!" He could feel the fury in her voice, the absolute power and domination that she exhaled. His fingers clawed at her hand, desperately trying to loosen her grip, but it was useless. "P-please…please don't hurt them! I'll…I'll do anything if you don't hurt them!" She doesn't buy into his pleas and tosses him aside, the moaning of Two Time and Dusekkar now faint, but not finished, as she marches before one of the many long temple windows, her hand held hard against the railing as she looked onward into what, to Noli's eyes, was nothing but the veiny, vulgar plant and fungal life outside; but to Narcaus, she saw every inch of every piece of her domain instantaneously like a bird overview in the air. "We have visitors just leaving Akanona." She spat as she gripped her breasts and gave them both a hard, lustful squeeze, "Perhaps your attempts at convincing them not to come over here was all in vain~, Noli-Poli," she turns to look at him with a wicked glint in her middle eye, "Because 1x and Mr. Doe are on their way HERE! And, oh, LOOK~," she turns back to witness the marching of 1x1x1x1's undead legion in tow with the two killers, "he brought his army of the undead, looks like we'll be having one big ORGY after DINNER~! Hm-Hm~!" Noli's stomach clenched at the sight of the undead marching towards the temple, the cold claws of despair and impending doom clenching his heart like a cold and deadly vice. But at her words about the two killers joining the gathering, his eyes flickered to her form in disbelief and horror. "You…you want them to join in…with us?"

"Among…others. Like 007n7, Two Time, Dusekkar~-"

Noli felt like he was gonna hurl, he couldn't hold back the vomit any longer, retching at the thought of what was to come. And not just what was coming in her plans for the evening, but the thought of what she was planning going forward. He knew deep in his heart that Narcaus wanted everyone and everything in the domain under her thumb and control, and she wouldn't stop until she had it! He couldn't stop 1x1x1x1 and John Doe, so he needed to find Chance and iTrapped before she got to THEM first, too! He tried to sit up, to regain his composure and his bearings. He knew that if he didn't do something to try and stop this madness, it would only continue to grow and grow until all of the domain and potentially beyond was under her rule. He had to do something. He had to try. So he ran off to do just that, and like the mocking deity she was, Narcaus let him go.

[all the while…]

John Doe takes pleasure in the twisted display around him. The temple's imposing presence only fuels his sadistic nature, as he leads the undead legion closer. The corrupted energy within him seethes with excitement, causing the trees and plants to react violently to their presence. "If their people are weak and cowardly imagine their LEADER!" he mocked to 1x1x1x1. 1x1x1x1 smiles cruelly at John Doe's words. "A leader is only as strong as their weakest subject." He hisses. "If these people are weak, then their leader is probably a spineless worm." They arrive at the temple doors, which tremble at their approach. The undead legion stands ready, their rotting limbs twitching with anticipation. Lo, it was more massive than it appeared atop the vast fungal trees, under the ghostly glow of the never-ending fullness to the moon, made from top to bottom in marble colored in dark and earthen shades and glazed with gold and dark green coats that made the building seem to glimmer with the sheen of precious stones against the fuchsia waters of a deep pool littered with cared plants of fruit and flowers, and the deeply inserted red torchlight hidden within the tiny rectangular spaces in the center of all sides to a large square statue made of lapis and engraved at the top with seas of brass and peridot, lined top on the corners of its flat upper face and bottom on all sides of the deep blue dais; the statuette, made of the same blue stone, of the constellation Maiden of Virgo. It was a temple with long awning windows porched across from other long windows, stacked strongly with pillars carved by the hands of diligent and worthy masters, on foundation connected to an outdoor floored layout made of mudbrick etched in maze rows; but also, in unison of connection, a ziggurat, brick by brick with 20-stepped stairs lit by torchlight on all sides, 20 long slabs in height, topped with 8 obsidian pillars speckled with amethyst hues, with a ripe whirring vortex in violet, indigo and magenta hues in the center of it backed against some inches from the backside of the towering structure. By the pool and its plants, on chiseled slabs of granite, were large brass basins shaped like chalice bowls, lit with a smoke-trailed flame that smelled of myrrh and cedar. John Doe's eyes widened as he beheld the grandeur of the temple. The gleaming stone and glittering gold were a sharp contrast to the twisted forest they had just come from. He chuckled darkly, his corrupted arm pulsating with energy. "Impressive, but it won't save them from me." He turns to 1x1x1x1. "Split them up. You take the ziggurat; I'll take the temple." 1x1x1x1 nods in agreement, his form shifting and warping as he moves to the ziggurat. "As you wish, John Doe. I shall personally ensure the priests atop cannot summon aid." His laughter echoes through the night air as he ascends the steps, leaving a trail of corrupted energy in his wake.

John Doe, consumed by dark desire, strides purposefully towards the temple entrance. The massive doors, intricately carved with scenes of celestial beings and natural wonders, creak ominously as they swing open. Inside, the air is thick with incense and the flickering light of countless candles casts eerie shadows across the vaulted ceiling, and as he walks deeper within it he remains in the sight of the towering statues and colorful murals. The scent of the temple was sweet and musky, he could sense people inside, no doubt terrified at the sight of the undead legion in the doorway. But then he stops; turning his head away and wrinkling his nose in disgust, the towering statues towering members were…something. And the scent of herbs was soon engulfed with that of the scent of food, making his stomach growl as what he assumed was fear laced in the far away voices filled his ears. John Doe presses forward, deeper, into the temple; shock fills his face at the sight of everything present in the room he’d soon enter. A throne room, big like a great audience hall, with marble floors, walls, and pillars—dyed like stone, obsidian, onyx, and the like—with a red dais that led to a massive (literally for that of a giant) throne made of carved ruby gilded with lightning scratches of gold, lit dim on all sides with torches and the permanent moonlight that cascaded out those long, gilded marble windows. Along the centerpiece of the wall behind the throne, lit halfway by the torchlight, an onyx and quartz wall decorum depicting the moon…and it was ambient—moving—showing off the moon’s phases like clockwork would! In the middle of the large and grand space was a long, long wooden table with a smooth ebony surface, and chairs soft and cushioned, the table lined with rows upon rows of well cooked foods on gold platters. But, that wasn’t all of what shocked John Doe in his tracks. No, no, not just the food or the atmosphere, but also the people in attendance in this very room. Clones of a feminine, bimbofied looking 007n7, clad in thin laces and chains of gold, like women of an harem—facial veils and all—and they worked like the leader’s orderlies, their servants, their slaves, even. Mindless, dull-eyed, obedient; John Doe was completely entranced by the scene before him, his eyes were drawn to the sight of the women clones, their veils and chains leaving little to the imagination. He felt a strange mix of arousal and hunger, his khakis becoming tighter as his stomach growled and tried to shake off the feeling, but he couldn't look away. It was as if he was under a spell as he stands frozen in the doorway, his breathing heavy as his eyes flick between the women and the spread of food. The scent of fresh meat and warm bread fills his nostrils, mixing with the cloying perfume emanating from the clones. His corrupted arm twitches uncontrollably, the veins pulsing with dark energy.

One of the clones notices him and immediately prostrates herself before his feet, her body quivering with submission. "Oh, mighty lord," she murmurs in a husky whisper, "You have come at last to partake of our humble offerings." The other clones follow suit; their movements synchronized like puppets on strings. Their chains jingle softly as they kneel. John Doe gazes down at the prostrated clone, his heart pounding in his chest. The sight of these women, so submissive and willing, ignites a strange sense of power within him. He takes a step into the room, his corrupted arm swinging by his side. "I have come to sample your…offerings, yes." His voice is low and gravelly, the darkness within him seeping through. The clone at his feet raises her head just enough to meet his gaze through her veil. Her lips part slightly, her breathing quickens as she observes him. "The first course is ready, my lord," she purrs. With a subtle gesture, the other clones rise and begin arranging the meal on the long table. Their movements are graceful yet mechanical, like dolls being controlled by some unseen force. Roasted meats and vegetables glisten with fresh herbs, accompanied by delicate pastries and ornate glass vessels containing what appears to be honey wine. The scents are intoxicating. John Doe steps closer, his corrupted hand hovering near the table but not quite touching it. "You've prepared quite a feast."

 "Our goddess was already aware that you and lord 1x would arrive," the clone speaks soft honey kissed words that would make a stone-faced man blush and falter as she pulled him out a seat at the long, full table, "just in time for dinner~, my lord. He will personally run into her soon." The clone moves closer, her body nearly brushing against his as she pours him a golden cup of wine from a vessel carved with lunar symbols. "The honey comes from moonflower pollen, grown beneath the temple." She speaks softly, intimately, as if she were alone with him despite the other clones being mere paces away. Her golden chains jingle softly as she moves; John Doe's eyes follow her movements, his breathing shallow. He accepts the cup with his good hand, his corrupted arm twitching with scarcely contained power. The wine glows faintly in the dim light, swirling with golden motes that pulse like stars in deep space. He raises it to his lips and sips. The honey wine is thick and sweet, tingling with a celestial energy as it rolls over his tongue. It is the finest thing he has ever tasted, and he feels something strange taking hold of his being. He looks up at the clone, her words like music to his ears. "And what of this 'goddess' you speak of?" he asks, his voice hoarse with desire. The clone then crawls under the table, knelt before his legs, head aimed in position of John Doe's crotch before unbuckling, unbuttoning, unzipping, and slipping the front of his pants and boxers down to reveal his half-erect cock before automatically sucking him off, massaging the bottom of his shaft with her tongue as she took him all the way in. Her mouth is warm and wet, her tongue expertly working along the length of him as she sucks with practiced ease. One hand stays gently at the base while the other toys with his balls, kneading them with just enough pressure to send jolts through his body. Above the table, the other clones continue serving, their movements unhurried and fluid as they bring forth dish after dish. The honey wine's effects ripple through John Doe's nerves, heightening every sensation. His fingers grip the armrests as pleasure courses through him. "This is only the beginning, my lord," the clone under the table purrs around his cock, the vibrations sending shivers up his spine. John Doe clenches his eyes shut, his mind overwhelmed by the sensations coursing through him. The clone's expert ministrations send waves of ecstasy through his entire body, each touch more electric than the last. His corrupted arm jerks involuntarily, and his breathing comes in labored gasps. "What…what's happening to me….?" he manages to choke out, his voice raw. The effects of the honey wine are undeniable, making every touch even more intense. He can feel his self-control slipping away, replaced by a primal lust that threatens to consume him. The clone beneath the table sucks harder, her tongue swirling around the tip of John Doe's cock before she pulls back to respond. "The honey wine, my lord, is blessed by our goddess. It heightens all sensations, makes you more…receptive to pleasure." Her golden chains clink softly as she reaches up to caress his corrupted arm, her touch sending waves of dark energy coursing through it. "Your true nature is awakening; can't you feel it?" John Doe is unable to form coherent words, the sensations overwhelming his mind. He has never felt anything like this before, and the fact that it is being done by a clone, a mindless servant, only serves to deepen his desire. He can feel the dark energy within him swirling faster and faster, responding to the clone's touch. His hand tightens on the armrest again, fingers digging into the wood. "Yes…I can feel it," he growls, his fingers digging into the armrests. His corrupted arm twitches violently now, the veins pulsing with dark energy that crackles through the air. His other hand moves to the clone's head, gripping her brunette hair as he thrusts gently into her mouth. "Take me deeper," he commands, his words heavy with authority. The clone obeys instantly, her throat working to accommodate his length as she bobs her head faster. Her free hand strokes the base of his cock in time with her movements, her touch firm and practiced.

John Doe moans loudly, his hips bucking involuntarily as the clone takes him deeper into her throat. The other clones pause in their serving duties, watching with eager, glassy-eyed stares as their sister continues her oral worship. The clone beneath the table increases her pace, taking him deeper still until her nose presses against his pelvis. Her tongue continues to work along the underside of his shaft as she deepthroats him, her throat muscles massaging his cock in waves. Above the table, the other clones have taken seats around the edges, their golden chains clinking softly as they watch with rapt attention. Their veils conceal their faces, but their heavy breathing and occasional soft moans betray their excitement. One of them reaches up to untie her veil, revealing a beautiful, expressionless face. "Does it feel good, my lord?" she asks, speaking in a husky whisper as she bites her lower lip.  They begin touching themselves. Touching each other. Kissing, fingering, fondling, moaning. John Doe's mind is in a state of pure bliss as he watches the clone sisters above and below him in a state of ecstasy. His hand in the clone's hair tightens as he forces her further down, his other hand gripping the chair arm so tightly the wood is splintering. The sensations around him overload his mind, the dark energy within him surging, cracking the glass in the windows above him. "It feels…incredible," he manages to groan through clenched teeth, the clone's actions driving him to the edge of insanity. He looks at the Clone who spoke to him, a wicked grin on his face. "Come closer~."

[meanwhile]

As they approach the ziggurat, the undead legion spreads out and begins their assault. The steps tremble as the undead horde approaches, their twisted limbs moving with a strange, jerking motion while the air around the ziggurat is thick with magic, and 1x1x1x1 can feel the power pulsing through the very stone beneath his feet, the scent of myrrh thickening with but a strange sound. He finds one sound to be familiar…Dusekkar. He marched up the stairs ahead of his half of the horde to confront the pumpkin-headed priest, edging on the thought of a decent fight where someone was capable of kind of fighting back, and at the top of the ziggurat on the copper colored marble floors, with the obsidian pillars on both sides, and the vibrant blue-violet swirling portal at the end in the middle of the same stone, the embodiment of hate witnessed a shocking display that further baffled him when the woman who was taking him from behind kept being referred to as Two Time! This dark haired bimbo, paired with the antlered, pumpkin-headed priest, both butt naked and absolutely getting it on like they’ve been at it beyond mere hours: was Two Time?! Dusekkar's thick cock pistons in and out of Two Time as he fucks them relentlessly, his hands leaving bruises on their hips. The glow of the obsidian portal intensifies as their bodies collide with increasing force. "Yes! Right there!" Two Time cries out, pushing back against each powerful thrust. Their pussy clenches around Dusekkar's cock, their walls fluttering as they take every inch. The obsidian beneath them vibrates with every impact, sending pulses of cool energy through their bodies. The priest's balls slap against them during every thrust, the sound mixing with their moans. They acted as though 1x1x1x1 and his undead army weren't even there! "Is this a joke?" 1x1x1x1 growls, his voice dripping with malice. "I came here for a fight, not a filthy spectacle." Dusekkar turns and looks 1x1x1x1's way, not even bothering to pull out from Two Time as he turns his body and stares over at him - and the army - his eyes narrowing with distaste, and annoyance, but in the same moment, and without showing a single moment of embarrassment of continuing to pound away into Two Time. "I suppose your little horde of undead will just have to wait its turn, then, eh?" 1x1x1x1 bristles at the priest's audacity. "You dare to mock me in my own presence?" he hisses. But even as he speaks, 1x1x1x1 can't help but admit that the sight of Two Time is oddly captivating. The way they move, the way they moan…it's almost mesmerizing.

It disgusts him even more that he finds them attractive in this form. "I have no time for your perverse novelties," he hisses out at them, "I demand to see the leader in charge of this cowardly realm!"

"Cowardly, you say~?"

A low, masculine voice, coupled by a second past each spilt word with a feminine whisper, 1x1x1x1 turns to the other side of the portal to expect some mighty king or emperor…only to find a tall woman laced in thin transparent silks in shades of deep bloodied crimson, darkened grays, and earthy vile greens. Some room for imagination, but not plenty for the creative mind, the tall woman's wide hips and thickened thighs accentuated from the chiffon skirt that laid to her ankles; transparent was the red fabric that beheld the revealing of her long toned legs and two (currently) flaccid peni and thick in ribbon fabric was the dark gray belting that held the chiffon together at the bottom of its hem; covered partially by an asymmetrically drooping hip scarf in darker red and a pine green trim made out of a more sheer cloth, and her massive round breasts peaked to view en full but remained holstered within a cupless bra top that matched the skirt in color but contrasted in opacity (the fabric was more opaque compared to it), and connected to golden armbands and wristbands on her brass arms were two long dark green silk draping gauntlets; her feet adorned in soft, sequenced shoes. Her light gray skinned on her left side was shown lighter by the glow of the portal as she leaned against the side of it on her arm, the side of her head full of long blonde hair rested in her metal palm, as she eyes 1x1x1x1 down with her third eye-like a moving portrait of the cloudless, starless, moon-lit skies themselves, with her other two hidden behind small dove’s wings that had been since charred into shades of brown and ombre in blackened tips; blonde haired fox’s ears rested bent backwards pointing north on top of her head, while pointed fake ears rested inch below her facial wings, the hollow cartilage decorated with ear cuffs link by small gold chains, and lobe rested danglers carrying massive, triangular red gems in their centers. But not even the jewels or the casual demeanor of this scantily-clad woman deterred from the veteran looks of a deity who had fought one of their own—their gashed open maw, cheek to cheek, improperly healed so if she were to so much as open her mouth especially wide, large holes would open up with it all the way back to the teeth at the very end of her mouth. “Now, I wouldn’t say the person in charge was cowardly, much less the realm they ruled over~,” she purred succulently as she cupped one of her exposed boobs and bounced it gently in her metallic grip, before letting that same brass hand slide down slowly to her side, “Especially if the ruler was comPASSIONATE ENough to invite you and your little yellow friend to DINNER~!” 1x1x1x1’s face remained unchanged with stoic indifference and utter disgust upon beholding the bizarre god-woman in front of him, but the undead horde, though lacking in their ability to move and breathe on its own, was unable to prevent their jaws from dropping at the bizarre and nearly naked woman before them, and the sheer size of her…1x1x1x1 quickly turns to face them with a deep inhuman growl, and they quickly pick up their jaws (in the metaphorical sense) and knock it off in the presence of their ruthless master and king. The army instantly stills, their twisted forms freezing in perfect discipline as he turns back to face the goddess, his massive claws flexing at his sides. "You mock me, godling. You dress like a common strumpet while luring men into your depraved realm." His words drip with venom as he examines her blatant nudity, but there's an undeniable tension in his stance that suggests his mind is wandering in ways even he hates to admit.

"Men?" she repeats, hand to her heart (if she even had one, considering Dusekkar and Two Time in the background still fucking). "Why I'm not one to discriminate, you know~. Now question…" she inquires as she raises a brass finger and dwindles a slow motion as she brings it closer to 1x1x1x1's glowing green torso, "Your torso IS 4^th-dimensional, is it not? And you happen to be GENDERFLUID as well? For you, how does that work in the LITERAL sense? Can your body…" she annoys him with her sudden lack of personal space, and sticks her finger into his thickly gelatinous torso, "alter its own gendered shape?" The undead king recoils from the invasion of his form, his gelatinous flesh rippling with a revolted shiver at the intrusion. "How dare you!" he snarls, reaching up to grasp her wrist, his inhuman strength threatening to crush even her fleshier body rather than just her metal arms. His claws leave deep gouges in her brass arm, but the metal merely bends unnaturally, healing almost instantly as he applies pressure. The undead army stirs behind him, sensing their master's fury yet holding their positions with rigid obedience. "You think you can test me like some laboratory specimen?" His voice thunders across the ziggurat, the sound carrying with it enough force to make the obsidian pillars tremble. The god-woman, however, didn’t seem to be phased at all by his ferocity and power and only chuckles before she yanks her wrist out of his grasp, healing the wounds on it with a quick wave of her hand. She walks around him, her hips swaying, seemingly inspecting the king of the forsaken lands. "I was simply curious, that is all~." she says with a sly smile, her voice dripping with honey as she continues to circle him, her metal hands roaming across his form. She stands, now, behind him, squeezing and massaging his very biceps with both her hands, as she leans her head down in next to his face to speak to him at eye level. "You're quite the muscular fellow, aren't you now," she snide, "I believe I once knew a man who was a long time ago as FIT as YOU are…" to aggravate him is to whisper his name to him, let alone speak or shout it – to do the same to her you'd do the same as she now does to 1x1x1x1, so the name is heard rung clearly. "Telamon." She husks out into his ear, and one swears as he shook in her hands a tea kettle was heard ringing through his eardrums. "Kill her," 1x1x1x1 orders with no hesitation, his words quaking with restrained rage as he snaps at the goddess. "I care not if she is a god or a goddess—send the entire army if you must!" The undead lurch forward in a tide of flesh and bone, their skeletal fingers clutching at weapons as they begin moving toward the scantily clad god-woman. She doesn't even flinch as she watches them advance, merely crossing her arms beneath her heavy breasts and letting out a sigh. "Oh dear, that won't be necessary," she drawls, though genuine disappointment colors her tone. The undead horde of soldiers pauses in their march, their eyes remaining locked with their king, waiting for his next command. 1x1x1x1 snarls at her words, his eyes narrowing as he turns his head to look over his shoulder at her. "You DARE insult me, you bimbo?!" he roars, his anger only growing as she stands firm, unphased by his words and tone. She looks around, then faces him as she points at herself. "Me?" she asks, aggravating him further with her feigned ignorance! "YES YOU, YOU IDIOTIC BIMBO! I was talking about you!!" he roars out, his frustration and anger rising to a point where no one but the deaf could claim he isn't fuming. "You dare call ME a bimbo?" she repeats, amusement and annoyance in equal measure at his rage. She turns toward the undead army behind him, her hand gesturing grandly. "Oh, you poor things, does your king make you all run off to fight every time he gets his feelings hurt? That must be so exhausting!"

Her smirk is infuriatingly sweet as she turns back to 1x1x1x1, who looks ready to explode from sheer fury. "Besides," she continues, stepping closer again, her cleavage nearly brushing against his torso as she speaks in a sultry purr, "I'm not the one acting like a petulant child who can't handle a little teasing. I bet the men and women you've claimed on your throne over the years must find you LOVELY in BED~!" 1x1x1x1’s eyes went wide at the insinuation she made, his face quickly flushing a shade of green from sheer rage. "How DARE you speak of me in such a way, you scantily clad buffoon?! I am the ruthless king of the land, and I’ll do whatever I damn well want to any of my conquests!! I can take, what or whom ever I please!!" She bites her lower lip, "Oh, kinky little, demigod aren't you-"

"OH, you KNOW I didn't mean it like THAT, ya weird SON OF A BITCH!" 1x1x1x1 shouts at her with as bold, rude shove to get her away from him! Her body slams back into an obsidian pillar due to his shove, her eyes narrowing in anger at this new pain, before a sinister smirk slowly pulls at her lips. "Oh, you mean to put your HAND on me?" her demeanor changed instantly, her voice deep and venomous, not to mention low. "Is that how you like it? Rough?" His massive form goes rigid, his claws clenching into fists so tight that the obsidian beneath his feet begins to crack. A low, guttural sound rumbles from his throat—not quite a growl, not quite a snarl, but something far more dangerous. His glowing eyes bore into hers with a rage that would terrify any mortal. "I like what I like," he hisses. "And I don't answer to your taunts."

"But you did answer to my touch," she taunts, pushing off from the pillar and gliding closer, her metal fingers trailing along his muscular torso. The brass of her fingers leaves faint, glowing grooves in his gelatinous flesh that heal almost instantly. "How fascinating."

"…Well," he crosses his arms and looks away from it all-her AND the coupling between the priest and the bimbofied fanatic, "at least MY hair doesn't look matted DOWN."

“I think I have clay tablets of me somewhere in box braids. I might have to search for them later on, show you them, you know?” she budges into 1x1x1x1’s personal space again and plays with his long messy black dreads, tugging on them one clump and strand at a time between her metal grip as she brushed her brass fingers against the mounds of dark mane he had, “I think you would also look good with box braids, you have the density in your hair meant for them.” The goddess then began to try and undo his hairdo, which only served to piss the man off even FURTHER. "Get your brass hands off me, you perverted-!" he roared as her grasp on his dreads pulled, his rage growing exponentially with every moment. "And you are sick; you hear me BIMBO?!"

"Oh," she cooed, the smirk on her face growing as 1x1x1x1 clenched his teeth together as she continued playing with his long dreads. "You sound irate, little king…must be those half-mortal genes from that ugly mother of yours." The undead horde stops. Dusekkar and Two Time both stop mid-missionary. 1x1x1x1: beyond the basic definition or synonym of pissed. She went there. She went there! 1x1x1x1 is completely stunned with fury. His eyes glow with a violent, pulsing light. A low guttural rumble echoes from his massive frame as the very ground beneath you cracks and splits with his fury. "YOU…DARE…ATTEMPT TO DEFAME HER?!" 1x1x1x1 roars, and for the first time, she felt real dread. He moves faster than anything this size should—one massive hand seizes her by the throat, lifting her off her feet as easily as one might pick up a doll. His face contorts with raw, seething rage, his other hand slamming into the pillar beside the goddess's head hard enough to shatter it completely. The shockwave sends chunks of obsidian flying, but the structure remained standing firmly proud in its position. Her cocks twitched with a new ignition, her mutilated and improperly healed grin wide and hole-bearing as her legs began to weaken. "In all my years," she says between gasps from his tight grip around her neck, "never has anyone-god or mortal-…ah~…h-harder~!" 1x1x1x1 stops and loosens his grip. Was…Was she ENJOYING THIS RIGHT NOW!? SHE'S SUPPOSED BE SCARED OF HIM, NOT…NO-N-NOT TURNED ON!!! The grip on her throat loosened as 1x1x1x1 realized her reaction to him, the look of delighted horror on his face. That should NOT have been a turn on to her, but she was enjoying being strangled by a half god, nonetheless. He looked into her eyes as she was clearly enjoying herself right now, her breaths ragged and her body shivering within his grip as his palm remained tight against her throat. "Oh~, how it is to me, for such a man to show up and fUCK ME, ah~!" she gasped, her cocks hardening as her womanhood began to drip from its encouraged wetness. "One in a million to little ole' Narcaus~." She purred in a horny manner.

...maybe dinner does sound nice, after all.

His grip remains firm but no longer crushing, his glowing eyes locked onto hers as she openly displays her arousal. The obscene wetness between her legs makes the air thick with an intimate musk that intertwines with the sharp mineral tang of his sweat. His cock, which had previously been half-hard out of sheer anger, now stirs with undeniable interest. "You…you're actually enjoying this, aren't you?" he growls, though the rage has dimmed into something darker, more primal. She grins, running her tongue along her cheek in a slow, deliberate motion. "Mmmhmm~," she confirms, deliberately grinding her hips against the air. He can see the desire clearly in her eyes now, the way her body responds to him is undeniable, and the fact that he has this power over her is so satisfying. His hand continues to hold her throat, but his grip had loosened to more of a dominating force as opposed to an attempt to choke the life out of her. His free hand travels down to her bare waist, his hand roaming over her smooth, warm flesh before gripping her hip and pulling her closer so their bodies press together. His massive form looms over her, the intense heat of his body mixing with the aroma of sweat and musk, his breath hot against her face. Her heart races, driven by a potent combination of arousal and fear, as he leans in close, his teeth grazing her earlobe. "Well, well," he purrs, his words rumbling against her skin. "It seems the Bimbo isn't as harmless as she appears." His hand slides from her hip to cup her ass, squeezing firmly as he pulls her even closer. She whimpers softly, her body arching instinctively into his touch. "Tell me, little goddess, what exactly are you hoping for?"

"Oh, nothing much…I'll be CERTAIN to keep most of YOUR brain intact, though~." She says this, to 1x1x1x1, as she opens her facial wings to fully engulf his flaming red orbs in her spiraling ones, but there was a catch for once - and he didn't bother letting her know that until he asked with a cocky smile as he finally let go of her throat and squished both of her butt cheeks with both hands: "What do you have in mind to serve me and John for dinner?" The damn fucker was IMMUNE, and her face goes flat upon realizing it herself on her own. Oh, Narcaus was angry, now, no one had ever been able to so much as fully or partially (mostly fully) resist her hypnotic abilities! "Hmph," he chuckles, his hands still firmly gripping her buttocks while his eyes remained locked with hers, "Your little mind tricks will not work on me, little goddess, but your body…" his eyes traveled down to her breasts before returning their gaze to her face, "…that will not go unnoticed." He leaned in closer, his chest now almost flush against hers as he spoke softly in her ear, "You see, I am a god too after all, and I have a few tricks of my very own."

"Telamon was a god too, and he fell for it." Narcaus retorted. A dark chuckle rumbles from his chest, vibrating through her entire body as he continues holding her close. "Ah, yes, poor Telamon. He was always naive." His hand slides from her ass up to her back, pulling her even closer as his other hand drifts up to cup the back of her neck possessively. "And I am not." He speaks softly, almost intimately, as his thumb traces the line of her jaw. "I know exactly what you are, Narcaus. A creature of pleasure and pain. A goddess who thrives on power and domination." His claws lightly graze her face, careful not to break skin. "But I am neither powerless nor easily controlled." He flings her over his broad and muscular shoulder with ease as he begins his descent down the ziggurat and towards the temple's entrance, his undead horde in tow-now with Dusekkar and Two Time as well. "So, my dear little Bimbo, what's on the menu tonight, hm~? Must be rather SPECIAL if you planned on making JOHN AND I of all people your 'HONORARY GUESTS'."

"You'll see~."

1x1x1x1 kicks open the already opened doors further as he marches into the temple with his horde and the brainwashed priest and fanatic behind him, ignoring the gallery of perverse statues and brightly colored murals until he made it to the throne room, big like a great audience hall, with marble floors, walls, and pillars—dyed like stone, obsidian, onyx, and the like—with a red dais that led to a massive (literally for that of a giant) throne made of carved ruby gilded with lightning scratches of gold, lit dim on all sides with torches and the permanent moonlight that cascaded out those long, gilded marble windows. Along the centerpiece of the wall behind the throne, lit halfway by the torchlight, an onyx and quartz wall decorum depicting the moon…and it was ambient—moving—showing off the moon’s phases like clockwork would! In the middle of the large and grand space was a long, long wooden table with a smooth ebony surface, and chairs soft and cushioned, the table lined with rows upon rows of well cooked foods on gold platters...and an orgy of clones of a feminine, bimbofied looking 007n7, clad in thin laces and chains of gold, like women of an harem—facial veils and all—and they worked like the leader’s orderlies, their servants, their slaves, even. Mindless, dull-eyed, obedient; and one naked John Doe diving into gluttony as much as he-and the clones-were diving all together into lust. And now, 1x1x1x1 stands at the threshold, carrying Narcaus on his shoulder like a sack of flour, her ass angled out obscenely as she squirms to get a better view of the orgy. His grip tightens instinctively when she shifts, his fingers digging into the soft flesh of her inner thigh as he holds her in place. The clones pause in their activities when their goddess notices them, immediately rising and stepping aside to give the giant space, their movements fluid and practiced. John Doe glances up from where he's lounging in a pile of naked women, his face already flushed and sweaty. "Hiya, big guy."

"…Hey." 1x1x1x1 said back to him with a bit of awkward formality before glancing at the various platters of food on the table. "Well, somebody had his fun already~."

"Mmmhmm," Narcaus purrs as she squirms against 1x1x1x1's iron grip, her fingers trailing down his muscular back. "John has always been efficient at enjoying himself. And now-" she lets out a soft giggle as she glances back at the clone servants "I have a matching plaything for YOU." Her wings flutter excitedly as she twists to see his face. "What would YOU like, giant? A feast? Or shall I-" she winks over her shoulder "feed YOU myself~?" Her fingers tease along the band of his loincloth, making the fabric strain as his massive cock shifts beneath it. 1x1x1x1 growls at her words, his eyes narrowing. "Stop." He commanded sternly, his voice low and his grip tight on her. "You don't get to touch me in that way." Despite his harsh words, there was a hint of something else in his gaze—a desire that he couldn’t quite name. His undead horde and the clones watched the interaction curiously, their empty eyes betraying nothing. And then it all resumed-Dusekkar with Two Time, and John Doe and the undead horde with the clones-as 1x1x1x1 marched up onto Narcaus's throne to sit down. This man was sitting on pure gold and ruby, with a goddess on his lap, and a conclave of beautiful women serving him meal and drink. His heavy weight and massive presence made the seat feel like a much smaller chair than they actually were-like they were meant for a being much smaller than himself, and much more comfortable for those much weaker than he. Narcaus found herself pulled closer to him by her wrists as she was forced to straddle his lap, her ass settling against an increasingly large bulge in his loin cloth. "Oh, come NOW, Big Guy. I just want to make you happy~," she said, her tone mock-pouty as her hands run up his muscular chest, fingers tracing the ridges of his abs through the fabric. "I'm just helping you get more comfortable~." Her facial wings unfurl slightly on both sides of her head, he burnt brown feathers brushing against his back as she leans in, her breath hot against his neck. "After all," she murmurs, "it's not often these days a god-let alone a demigod-gets to be waited on hand and foot by people who truly worship their…power." She punctuates the last word with a slow roll of her hips, grinding her ass against his growing erection; 1x1x1x1 exhales sharply through his nose, his fingers digging into her hips as he restrains her movements, she smiles smugly as she looks deeply into his eyes, biting her lip slightly as she rolls her hips again-this time a little bit harder. She feels his fingers dig into the bare flesh of her hips, a quiet moan leaving her as she tries and fails to suppress her delight at his reaction. "You like this, don't you~?" she teased, her hips still gyrating against him a little bit. 1x1x1x1 growls softly to himself as he stares down at her, his eyes narrowing, but despite the annoyance in his gaze, he can't quite find it within himself to make her stop. His hands grip her hips tightly, holding her still so she can't move against him again. "Enough," he says, a warning in his tone. "I'm not some god or demi-god who needs to be waited on. I am a king and a warlord. I do not need your service or your worship." Narcaus grows cheeky in his annoyed gaze, "Oh, that's right," she points out, "Your big dumb mortal-kissing daddy Telamon ALSO BANished YOU from 'HIS' pantheon, DIDN'T HE?" She adjusts herself an inch off his lap before coming down on his covered bulge with one massive thump from landing on it with her massive ass. "Defied him, too, I take it~?" she asked sultrily. Her unexpected attack was enough to catch him off guard, and he gasps as she lands heavily into his lap-this goddess was heavy, which would explain how she was able to cause him so much pleasure from pain. This time, a low, almost guttural like moan escaped the half god's lips as he grunted from the assault on his increasingly massive bulge. "Damnit, you're heavy…!" he growled, glaring as he struggled to keep his face free of the smirk that threatened to take over. "And you," he started, his words taking on a slightly husky quality, "are a manipulative little…vixen." His massive hands grip her hips, lifting her slightly before letting her back down onto his lap. His breathing quickens as he fights to control his reaction to her teasing. "What makes you think I'd want your 'worship' after what you did to John?" he motioned her gaze to be attended to by cupping a hand roughly under her chin and moving her head to look onward at the love-pile John Doe was stuck in, plowing into several bare-bodied clones as they sucked, licked, kissed, scissored, and bounced on his lap with their pussies engulfing his rock hard dick. But, oh and Lo, she only found it easy entertainment, as Narcaus giggles softly, her wings fluttering as she gazes into his eyes. "Oh, I can tell, Big Guy. You're all riled up and ready to go, but you just can't admit it yet~."

"Hmph." He huffed out, his face a little flushed as he looked away from John and the clones, his gaze shifting back to her face as she giggled at his 'situation'. He was clearly a bit annoyed, but he also couldn't bring himself to stop her. "There's a difference, Bimbo," he snapped back at her despite the fact she was still sitting in his lap, "Between wants and needs."

"Mmmh, is there really, though?" she purred, her hands tracing over his muscular chest, her smile widening. "Your body seems to be begging for something it needs rather badly at the moment~." As she spoke, she let her hand slide down his abs, her fingers teasingly running over the sensitive flesh. She noticed how he almost leaned into the touch, despite his gruff exterior. He grunts slightly as her hand runs over his abs, the feeling sending tingles through his body-this sensation not going unnoticed by his brain, as he fought to remain calm. The large, thick bulge in his loin cloth had grown rather larger, the fabric straining against him as it desperately tries to contain his arousal. "You are exceedingly irritating." He said through clenched teeth, his grip on her hips only growing tighter and more possessive. Narcaus lets out a melodic laugh, her wings unfurling fully as she angles her face up to look at him, her golden irises bright with amusement. "Oh, I know what you need, Big Guy," she purrs, running her hands up his chest again, feeling the powerful muscles beneath. "And I know what you want." She moves closer, her breath warm against his neck as she presses her body flush against him. "You're tense," she observes, her fingers dancing along the fabric of his loincloth, teasing at the edges where his erection strains against the material. "You're used to being in control, aren't you?" He growls softly as her hands ran across his chest, the sensations driving him wild with desire and want, despite his growing annoyance with her cocky behavior and insistence on playing with fire. "Shut. Up." He grunted out, his eyes narrowing as she pressed her body against his, his bulge almost painfully hard now as their forms pressed together. He could feel his control slipping away, but he refused to let himself give in, to surrender to this cocky bimbo. Narcaus giggled, a soft, melodic sound as she nuzzled her cheek against his chest. "Mmm, your heart is racing, Big Guy~." She could feel it thundering beneath her ear, matching the rhythm of her own. Her hands continued their teasing exploration, tracing the contours of his muscles through the fabric of his loincloth. "And you're so tense," she murmured, her fingers digging into his shoulders as she kneaded the hard muscle there. "So strong, so powerful," she continued, her words taking on a sultry quality as she spoke. "I bet you could lift me with one hand," she pulled back slightly, her three eyes meeting his.

Okay that does it-she wants to see his dick so badly, fine, but she is not touching it, or sucking it, or-r-o-or-she's not even gonna so much. okay?-as give him a handjob! 1x1x1x1 shoves Narcaus off his lap, ever so rudely, and stands as she grips the armrest to keep herself from falling over on the dais, and he grips one side to his loincloth and flings the whole thing off to reveal his long, long, girthy, throbbing erection. Of all her 5,891 years…Narcaus had never until now see such a BIG. DICK. It was a dark green skinned behemoth the size of a fully grown human arm, with skin details of flickering lightning cascades that dimly glowed a lime hue (much like his torso), and speaking of his torso: the tip of his shaft was just as glowing, just as lime green, and just as gelatinously transparent. Her own two cocks grew instantly flaccid at the mere sight of it, her womanhood just dripping with a mass wetness she had never felt in CENTURIES! He stands up, his full height much more imposing from here than it was when he was sitting down, and he looks down at her, his expression almost smug from his effect on her. "Can I help you," he asked in a mocking manner, the words dripping with sarcasm. "Need something big to take care of, my little Bimbo~?" 1x1x1x1 is now standing fully erect, his massive cock pulsing with lust, as he looks down at Narcaus with a triumphant expression. Narcaus is momentarily stunned, staring up at his imposing figure and the gigantic appendage hanging before her. She swallows hard, her wings fluttering rapidly as she struggles to maintain her composure. "I," she starts, her usual bravado faltering for a moment. "I've never seen anything quite so impressive before." Her words are soft, almost breathy as she gazes up at him. Despite her initial bravado, her reaction is genuine. She is genuinely awed by his size. And it appeared that Two Time and the clones were as well, climbing down from their highs they couldn't help but stare, their arousal peaking at just merely looking over at 1x1x1x1's massive DICK, and they all grew wet in their loins and tender in their breasts and wombs over it (much to…the disappointment of John Doe and Dusekkar, and all, having just now been size-critiqued by the eyes of a whole ass HAREM of BIMBOS and whatnot). And now, it was 1x1x1x1's turn to let out a deep, low laugh. "Ah, so something does manage to shut you up, huh?" he said with a cocky smirk on his face, his massive member pulsing as he walked up towards her, his eyes almost daring her to make a move. "Now, you're the one feeling small, aren't you?" He steps closer to her, his massive cock bobbing with the movement, casting a shadow that falls across her face. Narcaus's breath hitches as he moves nearer, her wings fluttering nervously. She instinctively presses back against the armrest, her usual bravado wavering in the face of his overwhelming presence. "Come on, Bimbo," he taunts, his voice low and almost…almost teasingly. "Where's that smart mouth of yours now? Where's that cocky arrogance?" His eyes roamed over her form, his gaze taking in every curve and angle of her body before returning to her face. "Or are you finally realizing you're in way over your head?" Her soft face was red, like really red. "…Breed me-WHAAAt, who SAaaiid ThAaaat," her facial wings twitch and the feathers ruffle, and a cooing dove sound fiddled in her throat like the froggish sounds would do for one. His grin widens at her reaction, the hungry look in his eyes intensifying as he watches her squirm. "That's what I thought," he rumbles, satisfaction coloring his tone. His massive hand reaches down, fingers brushing against her cheek with surprising gentleness despite the strength evident in his touch. His other hand grips his own cock, giving it a slow, deliberate stroke as he watches her reaction.

"You wanted to play with fire, little bimbo," he murmurs, stepping even closer until his body nearly presses against hers. "Now here I am…and you're realizing you might have bitten off more than you can chew."  He picks her up with his free hand and goes back down to sit upon her throne with her in his lap again, his mighty boner for all in the throne room to see as all the bimbofied women in attendance relieved themselves of their previous cocks and came forth to his. Narcaus reached to touch it but 1x1x1x1 slapped her hand away, and she was resorted to mere self-pleasure as the women all knelt and bowed before him like HE was the hot shot in charge around these PARTS, and he grabbed the first random head to deep throat his cock, not even bothering to look first, as he let Two Time swallow his own shaft fast, hard, and unprepared-like, taking in the sounds of their choking and pleasurable gulping sounds as he gripped them by the back of their hair and force-fed them his massive green COCK as the clones all began to do what their GODDESS was doing; so impatient already to please the mighty penis of the King of the Banlands~. Narcaus whimpers, her entire body shaking as she watches the bimbofied Two Time struggle to take 1x1x1x1's monstrous cock down their throat. Her wings twitch uncontrollably, her fingers working frantically between her thighs as she cums again and again just from witnessing this display of sheer dominance. His massive hand grips the back of her head, forcing her to look at him as he bends down until his face is level with hers. "See that?" he growls, nodding toward where Two Time and another clone are choking on his length. "That's what a real cock looks like." Her face turns to an even deeper shade of pink as she is made to watch what 1x1x1x1 is capable of doing to mere clones of the flesh. He leans down, his breath hot against her ear, his voice a soft, sensual tone as he continues. "Look at them, gagging and drooling all over my cock, just like those little bimbos I'm sure you've seen do on those silly pornos…" he said gruffly, his hand still tangled in her hair as he leaned closer, the tip of his nose right up against her own. "You wish that was you, don't you, hm? Imagine all the filthy, dirty things I could make a goddess do just to worship my cock~!" A shudder runs through Narcaus's body as he whispers in her ear, her entire being focusing on the hand tangled in her hair and the dominant presence surrounding her. Her breathing grows ragged, her fingers slick as she works them frantically between her thighs, her other hand gripping his thigh for balance as her vision blurs with ecstasy. "I…I…" she whimpers, her usual confidence shattered by the overwhelming display before her. His grin widens as he feels her quivering against him, sensing her complete submission even without her words. "That's right," he purrs, his free hand sliding down her back before gripping her ass hard, fingers digging into the soft flesh. Two Time's muffled moans fill the room with the ambient ones of the clones and their goddess, cum dripping in loads from their mouth and nose as he continued rapidly pushing their head up and down against his massive erection, filling them down to their entire throat and up into their mouth with each push and pull from his one hand against the back of their head before ripping them off and letting a huge string of it land on their face before shoving them back and grabbing the next bimbofied slave to use of his own free will. His cock throbs and pulsates in the clone's mouth as he fills it to the brim with his manly essence, the clones moaning and groaning as he forces them to deepthroat his massive appendage. The clones all come at the mere mention of 1x1x1x1's massive dick as he speaks, his words causing their bodies to convulse in pleasure. They squirm and wiggle, their bodies quivering as he brings his hand down to give them a spank, his massive cock still in the clone's mouth.

Narcaus is trembling on 1x1x1x1's lap at the obscene sight before her-this was not how the throne room was supposed to play out, she was not supposed to be in this position, and yet there she was, on the lap of one of the most powerful god-like beings she had ever laid eyes on, being made to watch this depraved scene unfold before her. He leans in even closer, his words spoken in a soft, sensual yet still dominant tone. "You like what you're seeing, don't you?" he asks, his nose nearly touching her own. She whimpers in response, unable to form coherent words as she cums yet again, her body shaking against his. His grip on her ass tightens, fingers pressing into the soft flesh as he pulls her flush against him. "That's what you wanted, isn't it?" he growls, his other hand still tangled in her hair, holding her in place. "You wanted to see what a real man could do to a woman like you?" His cock pulses in the clone's mouth, the wet sounds of the bimbofied facefucking filling the throne room. There was sweat on her forehead and dampness between her thighs as she leaned against him, his words and the sounds of the clone's gagging and choking on his huge cock making her breathing even more ragged and uneven as she listened to his words. "Y-yes," she responded, the last of her pride and cockiness leaving her completely in that moment. His smirk widens as he feels her finally yield, her body pressing more firmly against his. He lets the clone fall away from his cock, panting and drooling onto the floor as he turns his attention fully to Narcaus. "Good girl," he murmurs, with sinister intent, bringing his face closer to hers. His free hand releases her hair only to cup her chin, forcing her to look directly at him. "You're finally understanding your place," he says, his thumb stroking along her jawline possessively. Behind them, the bimbofied Two Time and the clones continue worshipping his cock, taking turns gagging themselves on it while moaning and gasping between turns. He stands up and holds firmly to the back of Two Time's head as they remain on their hands and knees on the dais in front of him and the throne, dick down their throat but unable to bob against its girth before he flips them up around with his cock still in their mouth so they were against his standing form upside down, legs over his shoulders and their wet, cum-filled pussy in his face. Oh, Narcaus wanted that to be her so BADLY, but he forced her to remain in the side lines as he began thrusting in and out of them and eating them out at the same time in a standing 6-9 position! 1x1x1x1 was now taking his pleasure in Two Time, using them as he saw fit while making Narcaus watch helplessly as he continued to pound into them and lick them out all in front of his new prize he was to be keeping and making her own now while the rest of the bimbos all watched with jealous expressions wishing they were in their place with their own holes and throats getting stuffed and their pussies used all to his whim and will. 1x1x1x1's massive hands grip Two Time's hips as he continues using their body like a toy, his cock thrusting in and out of their throat while his mouth works between their thighs. The bimbofied cultist moans around his shaft, the vibrations sending tremors through him as he pistons deeper into their gullet. Around them, the clones continue kneeling in worship, some touching themselves, others servicing each other as commanded. Their combined moans and gasps form a lewd chorus to the wet sounds of Two Time's throat being repeatedly violated. His eyes were now locked onto hers as he went even rougher on Two Time, his pace fast and hard on both ends of their body as the clones sat in obedience around them, touching each other and servicing each other as they could only watch him use Two Time as a little plaything in front of the goddess that had been sitting in his lap just minutes earlier, only for him to drop them once he was finished, and go for one random clone-not to fuck in the same way they fucked Two Time, but rather to have her in prostrate position, gripping onto her head with a hard hand as he smashed his massiveness into her wet pussy to fill her as much and for as long as he desired. The clones around her gasp in awe as they watch 1x1x1x1 pound into the selected clone with unrelenting force, her body shuddering violently as she struggles to take every inch of him. Narcaus swallows hard, her hands gripping the arms of her throne as she watches the sheer dominance on display before her. His massive cock stretches the clone obscenely as he thrusts with brutal precision, his free hand occasionally slapping her ass to emphasize his control.

"You see that?" he growls between thrusts, turning his head just enough to make sure Narcaus is watching. "That's what it means to be used properly."  He went at the clone for two. fucking. HOURS. before finishing her up, pulling out, and kicking her to the side before going for another one to do pull her up against himself and fuck her the same way he fucked the last one, but instead while holding the newly selected clone against his standing form. He fucked the new clone with the same brutal intensity as the last one, her body bouncing against his as he held her aloft effortlessly with one hand under her ass. The clones watching screamed in ecstasy as he thrust, their own fingers working furiously between their thighs as they saw the powerful god use yet another of them like a toy. He kept his eyes locked on Narcaus as he plowed into the clone, ensuring she saw every second of it. The throne room echoed with the sounds of skin slapping against skin, moans of the clones, and the deep, satisfied growls of the god as he took what he wanted. "That's how it's done!" He speaks low, each word punctuated by another brutal thrust that makes the clone in his arms cry out. "No hesitation! No mercy!!!" His grip tightens on her ass as he lifts and drops her onto his cock with mechanical precision. The clone's face is contorted in pleasure-pain, her nails digging into his shoulders as he claims her completely. "You want to know what it feels like?" he asks, still watching Narcaus. Narcaus's breath comes in short gasps as she watches, her fingers twitching where they rest on the throne's arms. Her thighs are slick with arousal, her breasts rising and falling rapidly as she struggles to contain her own reactions. "Too bad~!" He says as he rails the bimbofied clone in his arms, filling her to the brim with his cock and swelling her insides in cum for hours before going after another one. and another one. and another one. and on and on and on he went, claiming each new little prize for himself alone. He flips the used clone onto the floor, where she immediately starts licking at his feet while he steps over her to approach the next. This one whimpers as he grabs her by the hair, forcing her face up toward his still-dripping cock. She moans when she sees it, her tongue darting out to lap at the remaining fluid before he shoves himself fully into her throat without warning. She gags violently, tears streaming down her face as he holds her there, her nails scraping uselessly at his thighs. "That's right," he purrs, tightening his grip as she chokes around him. "Just like that~!!"

The clone's face was turning red as she struggled to breathe, but 1x1x1x1 held her there, deepthroating her like she was a mere toy to him while looking back at Narcaus. She wasn't sure how much longer she could take this as her own face started reddening, knowing she was witnessing the power of this god-like figure and the depravity of the clones around them, especially the clone that was crawling down and cleaning their feet, licking and worshiping every inch of skin. He was a true god-like creature and he was showing no mercy. The demigod finally pulls the bimbo clone off his cock with a wet pop; her face streaked with spit and tears as she gasps for air. He doesn't let her recover, instead lifting her effortlessly and slamming her back down onto the dais, pinning her wrists above her head with one massive hand. His other hand grips his cock, pressing the swollen head against her soaked entrance. "Look at her," he commands Narcaus, his eyes burning into hers. "Watch what happens when you belong to me completely." Without waiting for a response, he thrusts inside the clone with a single powerful stroke, sheathing himself to the hilt. The clone lets out a guttural moan the moment he slams into her, the sounds leaving her throat more from pain and fear than from pleasure. She looks over at Narcaus, her face a mixture of both pain and pleasure, her hips raising against his even as he grips her wrists tight enough to leave marks. The feeling of him inside her was almost unbearable, he was just so large and massive and filling her so much she swore she was going to break. "Watch." He said, his voice rough as he kept his gaze locked on Narcaus. His eyes were dark, his expression almost cruel as he held the clone down with one hand and began pistoning into her with slow, deliberate thrusts. Each movement was measured, controlled—designed to showcase exactly how thoroughly he was owning her body. The clone beneath him screamed, her back arching off the dais as he hit some deep, unknown place inside her. Around them, the other clones murmured and touched themselves, watching with rapt attention. The very air seemed thick with tension, the atmosphere charged with the power emanating from the god and the helplessness of his current plaything. Narcaus found herself gripping the arms of the throne so tightly her knuckles turned white, her thighs squeezing together as she watched. The clone was trembling in his grip, his body slamming into hers with such force she was starting to lose herself in the immense pleasure of it all. But the pain and the fear was still there, the fear of him, the sheer size of his being, his incredible strength and power. His every movement was controlled and deliberate, every bit of him on display for Narcaus to see. And see she did, her face turning pink as her body felt heated, the atmosphere was so thick it was like a drug, the smell of sex and lust hanging heavy in the air as eventually the clone beneath him started twitching violently as he bottomed out inside her, her walls clamping down in convulsions around his massive girth. Drool ran from the corner of her mouth as she cried out, her body jerking as he forced her to take every inch with no quarter given. He smirked at Narcaus' obvious discomfort, clearly enjoying her reaction as he began rolling his hips with a grinding motion, ensuring she felt every thick ridge of his cock drag against her sensitive inner walls. The clone beneath him screamed, her back arching off the dais as he deliberately targeted spots inside her no other being could ever reach on their own.

"That's it," he growled, watching the way her body reacted. And then he pulled out, slapped the clone on the ass as pools of his jizz flowed out of her used pussy like a river, and went for another clone to fuck the living daylights out of.

The new clone whimpers as he flips her onto her stomach, pressing her face against the cold marble floor. His massive hand grips the back of her neck, pinning her down as his cock prods at her entrance from behind. The other clones gasp as they watch, some already rutting against each other in the frenzy of it all. Narcaus shifts in her seat, her breathing quickened as she observes the scene unfolding before her. His muscled thighs press against the clone's as he rams himself inside with a single brutal thrust, sheathing himself completely in her body, and Narcaus soon found herself on her throne sprawled out and rubbing herself with her brass fingers like a maniac of the scene before her. The clone's cries turn to whimpers as he took her from behind, slamming into her with such brutal force she could feel him in her goddamn stomach with every powerful thrust. Her body was forced to take him, and she knew then she was nothing more than a toy, a plaything, for a being of his immense size. Her eyes glanced up, locking with Narcaus', and suddenly the look of pain in her eyes was one of twisted pleasure. She couldn't help but moan loudly, her body trembling uncontrollably. "Oh, god," she whimpers, her fingers clawing at the dais beneath her as his massive cock pistons inside her with relentless strength. The clone's body had become slick with sweat, her skin glowing under the dim light of the throne room. Every time he bottoms out, her back arches violently, her breasts swaying as he holds her hips in place. The god above her growls with deep satisfaction, his thrusts becoming even more powerful, more intense. Around them, the other clones seem to have reached a frenzy, their moans and whimpers filling the room as they rub themselves desperately, unable to look away from the sheer dominance being exerted over their sister. His breathing was ragged once more, his eyes never leaving the gaze of Narcaus, his grip on the clone's hips almost as tight as his grip on her neck. His every thrust was filled with power, taking what he wanted from the clone without any care of what the clone wanted. They were his to command, his to use, his to destroy as he saw fit. And judging by the expression on the clone's face, he was doing a damn good job of it. The other clone's continued their own frenzy, their moans and whimpers filling the room as they watched their sister being taken right in front of the throne. Their fingers worked furiously between their thighs, their bodies moving against each other as if possessed. The atmosphere was thick with sweat, musk, and the undeniable power flowing from the god himself. Narcaus' fingers had worked her way inside herself now, her own breathing heavy as she watched the spectacle before her. Her thighs clenched around her hand, her body shaking as she observed the overwhelming scene. The clone beneath him was quivering violently, her body covered in a thin sheen of sweat as he continued his relentless assault, every thrust driving her toward her limits. He finally snarls and pulls her up by the hair, forcing her back against his chest as he keeps ramming into her from behind. He grips her breast with one hand, the other still tangled in her hair as he grinds into her relentlessly. The clone's entire body quivers, her mouth open in a silent scream as her mind reels, overwhelmed by the intensity of the experience. The god's cock throbs inside her, his breathing heavy as he uses her as a plaything. Around them, the other clones have reached a fever pitch, their moans and whimpers growing louder, more desperate as they watch their sister being used so thoroughly. Narcaus' hand has moved to her mouth, her teeth biting down hard as she stifles a moan, her body trembling with need as she witnesses the scene before her.

His breathing was heavy and ragged, his grip on the clone's hair tight as he held her body up against his chest, his massive body dwarfing the clone's smaller frame. His eyes were still locked onto Narcaus, his gaze intense and almost feral as he moved his other hand to wrap around her throat, squeezing just enough to make her gasp for air. "You enjoy watching this, don't you?" he growled. "You love seeing what I'm doing to her, don't you? You love seeing how helpless she is, how powerless she is against me. You love it." He fills his fill of that clone before dropping her like a ragdoll and going for the next one-no, two this time! He grabs one by the hair and forces his massive penis down her throat in rapid and continuous pace, and lifts the other one with one arm upside down to eat them out at the same TIME! His face was a mask of intense concentration as he worked over a clone, and then two, and then back to the other two, and then back to the first. His grip was firm, almost brutal, as he forced them to take every inch of him as much as he could, and the clone that he had in his grip would take what he wanted, no matter if one of the two would start to scream out in protest. He could feel the way the clones' bodies would convulse, and the way they would shake as he forced himself upon them. His eyes were locked into their wide eyes, full of something of a sadistic pleasure, and the way that they would struggle against his grip-he could hear the moans and the groans of the other ones in the back of his head, the ones that would have to wait their turn, but as he switched back and forth between the two clones. The first clone gags, saliva dripping down her chin as he thrusts his thick cock into her throat again and again, her face turning red as she struggles to breathe. The second clone squeals as he lifts her upside down, his massive tongue licking up her slit before plunging inside. His other arm holds her effortlessly, fingers digging into her thighs as he drinks her in with enthusiasm. Her back arches violently as pleasure shoots through her, her legs quivering as she's forced to take everything he gives. The others watch with rapt attention, some rubbing themselves faster, others panting as they watch their sisters being used so completely. And once 1x1x1x1 was done dumping his hot semen down the ones throat and drinking the other's juices clean he swap them in his arms and go from there! The first clone's body was limp in his grip, throat too raw to produce any more sounds as she was forced to swallow his cum. He tosses her aside like a used rag, her chest heaving as she clutches at her throat. Without hesitation, he flips the second clone onto her back, spreading her legs wide with his massive hands. Her back arches off the cold marble as he sinks his cock into her in one brutal thrust. The clone's mouth opens in a silent scream, her fingers digging into his shoulders as he bottoms out inside her. Around them, the other clones continue their frenzy, some rubbing themselves frantically, others pressing their bodies together in a desperate need for contact.

One. by. one. He ravaged each and every clone, and then he went for another round with them, including with Two Time, but never with Narcaus. For hours, in any normal universe the SUN would have been UP BY NOW, but in this realm of eternal moonlight the night was, INFINITE! He made CERTAIN all holes were full of only HIS cum, before he considered the bimbos all finished in his eyes. Dusekkar and John Doe-they only had one or two on hand for the first-what-FIVE? maybe…maybe SIX hours of 1x1x1x1's fuck-frenzy before he got to those clones too? Narcaus was spent, laid spread on her throne, breathing settled from her constantly refilled highs. But 1x1x1x1: was not done. He turned to Dusekkar and John Doe, and in his transparent gelatinous torso-having form, his cock slid inside the glowing lime green mold, reformed as a thick, tight, wet vagina, his pectorals and glutes becoming large, bouncy, pillowy soft yet foamily firm BREASTS and THIGHS WITH A FINE ASS! His features became feminine, and he commanded his ability Rejuvenate the Dead to summon undead hordes that matched such an exaggerated image. 1x1x1x1's new figure was so perfect, his new anatomy so flawless, that some in the room, including Narcaus, wondered if perhaps it was even possible for him to get any better. His breasts were MASSIVE, each more than ample enough for two hands; his waist, while generous, was also perfectly curved; his thighs, which had been muscular before, were now smooth, soft, and feminine. His body looked like a work of living art, sculpted just for the sake of art itself. The undead horde looked more like an harem of servants than their ruthless king, however they were as horny as Narcaus's harem were. First person 1x1x1x1 came up to, of course, was John Doe, and without hesitation the bitch straddled the giant Robloxian man and flung him onto his back with her grasp on his raised lower body, before stepping over his form so that she could sit her massive ass on his face while she tit-fucked his penis. The undead horde stood obedient, standing in a half-circle in the midst of the throne room to await their king's next command. John Doe grunted as he was flipped onto his back, and his eyes widened at the sight of the huge ass hovering over his face. 1x1x1x1 didn't waste any time at all, before she straddled John Doe's face, her huge ass hovering over his face. He was helpless, his head pinned between her massive thighs as she ground her ass against his face. The bitch moaned loudly, clearly enjoying the feeling of John Doe's tongue on her ass. The undead horde watched, their own faces a picture of horror and excitement, as they witnessed the spectacle unfolding before them. 1x1x1x1's breasts swayed hypnotically as she moved, drawing the eyes of the undead harem. She leaned forward, gripping John Doe's cock with her hand and sliding it between her massive tits. Her other hand cupped and kneaded her own breast, as she bobbed up and down on John Doe's face. The massive tits engulfed John Doe's cock completely as 1x1x1x1 moved her body up and down, the soft flesh of her breasts squeezing and releasing him in a slow, tight rhythm. John Doe's muffled groans vibrated against 1x1x1x1's ass as she continued to grind against his face, her huge buttocks spreading slightly to give him better access to her pussy. The undead harem pressed closer, their eyes locked onto the sight of their transformed king servicing the massive Robloxian. Some of them touched themselves, their cold fingers tracing over their own bodies as they watched. The undead horde watches with rapt attention, their collective breathing growing heavier as 1x1x1x1 in her female form brings John Doe closer to the edge. Her massive tits glisten with precum as she tightens her grip, the soft flesh creating a perfect sheath for his cock. John Doe's muffled moans grow more intense as he feels her tightening around him, his hands instinctively gripping her ass as he eats her out. She lets out a loud, throaty moan as his tongue flicks across her clit, her body rocking gently against his face. The heat in the room was increasing, the undead harem now circling closer as they watched the scene before them. The sounds of their own moans and pants and soft rustles of movement echoed around the throne room as they pressed in closer, their cocks and pussies growing hot, their eyes locked on 1x1x1x1's body and the way that she moved so effortlessly as they closed the circle around 1x1x1x1 they were able to see more of the scene than ever before, with no barrier between them and the two people in the center. The undead horde shuffles closer, their cold fingers clutching at their own bodies as they watch their king being pleasured. Some lick their lips hungrily, their dead eyes bright with sick excitement. 1x1x1x1 arches her back, pushing her breasts tighter against John Doe's face as she grinds her pussy harder onto his tongue. She moans loudly, the sound echoing off the walls of the throne room. "Mmm~…yeah…eat that bitch pussy…that's right…mmph…fuck, you're good at this…Jane must have been such a lucky lady, with a tongue like yours~." The words were barely audible over the moans and pants, the heavy breathing of both John Doe and 1x1x1x1, plus the moans of the undead horde that surrounded them, their eyes now locked onto the two of them with almost a frenzied expression. One of the dead women, who had been closest in range of all this, lunged forward and reached out, and before 1x1x1x1 could say or do anything, the cold pale hand of the undead woman gripped the ass of 1x1x1x1 in an almost possessive manner.

Weak, he came onto her chest, before 1x1x1x1 freed him from between her ass cheeks and her breasts and standing up to let her horde do what they wanted with him as she went over the Dusekkar. No word, no warning, she just turned around and sat his cock into her ripe pussy and began pleasuring herself on it. The other undead were not left to their own devices for very long – one of the undead women began tending to 1x1x1x1's left breast, her cold lips on the left nipple, and the other undead women moved over and began tending to the right boob. The undead man that had been standing behind 1x1x1x1's back before had moved in under her and in a position that would make it fairly obvious to any onlookers that he had a very, very keen interest in the 1x1x1x1's huge ass. He positioned himself behind her as she began to ride Dusekkar, his hands gripping onto her hips as he aimed his cock at her asshole. The undead horde was finally beginning to get what they wanted after a very long wait, watching and moaning. 1x1x1x1 was completely overloaded in every sense, the cold mouths sucking her nipples, the cock sliding into her ass, and the thick dick in her pussy. Her moans were loud and intense, her body shuddering as pleasure wracked her gelatinous form. Her arms stretched outward, fingers curling and uncurling as she rode them both at once. The undead horde moved closer, their hands gripping and reaching out to the gelatinous flesh like they were desperate to have some, at least a little bit…and they had been watching for hours. They were beyond simply horny – they were insatiable. And as their hands and fingers and lips and teeth gripped and dug into 1x1x1x1 like they hadn't eaten in weeks. The sensations were almost overwhelming, the sensations of 1x1x1x1 being filled so completely, on every side, in every hole…a total of 7 hands and 7 mouths….

One of the undead women approached Narcaus, knelt onto their thick, soft, pudgy thighs, and began to pleasure both cocks and cunt on the goddess who lounged stretched against her own throne. Narcaus writhed on the throne seat, the undead woman knelt between her legs, her mouth and hands and fingers working over Narcaus' flesh. Her skin started to flush from the sensation, and the feel of the undead woman's cool tongue was almost cool to the touch. This was all almost enough distraction to keep her thoughts away from what was going on around her, but the other senses were still there, and they were hard to ignore as 1x1x1x1's moans and gasps of pleasure carried through the throne room. The undead horde was so focused on servicing their gelatinous queen that they seemed to have forgotten their usual rigid discipline, their movements becoming more frantic and hungry as they sought to pleasure her in every way possible. The throne room echoed with the sounds of wet slurping, moans, and the occasional slapping of flesh as the undead harem moved in a frenzy around their king. Narcaus watched intently, transfixed by the depraved scene unfolding before her as she allowed the undead woman to continue her attentions. Narcaus leaned back on her seat, watching the various displays of depravity before her, her own pleasure growing as the undead woman lapped and sucked and worked between her thighs – but at the same time, there was something in the way she watched, something calculating and curious. The undead woman was very talented, that was true, but the look in Narcaus' eyes suggested that perhaps her focus wasn't so much on the here and now as it was something else entirely. Narcaus' fingers curled into the armrests of her throne as the undead woman's tongue flicked over her clit with expert precision. The sounds of 1x1x1x1's moans filled the chamber, punctuated by the wet squelches of her multiple partners working in and on her simultaneously. The undead harem had lost all pretense of restraint, their pale hands groping and kneading 1x1x1x1's gelatinous flesh with increasing desperation. One particularly bold undead man had begun fucking her ass roughly, his hips slamming against the massive curves as his cock pistoned in and out of her.

She stood up with the force to remove both from her being as Dusekkar and the undead man came, latter splurging onto former and both onto the floor in unison, as 1x1x1x1 walked back to stand before Narcaus on her throne, her body shifting back to the tall, muscular intimidator it primarily was. Narcaus looked upon 1x1x1x1 as she stood before her now, the undead woman sitting back on her haunches, looking at them both. The throne room, which had been filled with so much noise before, now only held the sound of heavy breathing and shifting weight. Narcaus sat up a little on her seat, her eyes roaming over the form of 1x1x1x1, taking her in, her thoughts running though her head like a whirlwind. She leaned slightly to the side, crossing her legs and resting her chin on her hand thoughtfully. "Might a goddess have herself a turn with that monster of a cock now, demigod son of Telamon~?" she inquired. 1x1x1x1 grumbled low and deep in his chest, a look of disgust on his exhausted face, for only the strength to pick her up and carry her over his shoulder was left from the events, and only enough in his voice to demand she map him to her bedroom; her chambers.

[later on/meanwhile]

The air is thick with tension as Noli finishes talking.  The silence is oppressive, almost physical. Chance's face is pale, his mouth hanging open in mute shock. Even iTrapped's usual composure has slipped, his eyes wide with disbelief. "Are……are you sure this is all the truth? You're not leaving anything out?"

"I swear it on a stack of coding manuals," he says with a hand on his chest, and another raised to the side of his face. "She's two admins away from having the power needed to leave this realm and go after ours, and it's only a matter of time before she does so at everyone else's expenses." Chance's face is tight with anger, his fingers clenched into tight fists. He steps forward, closing the distance between himself and Noli. Noli instinctively raises his hands in a defensive gesture, but Chance grabs him by the front of his cloak and shoves him back against the cold stone wall. "You knew all this and you led us into her clutches anyway?" Chance snarls, his breath coming fast and hot against Noli's face. His new curves press against Noli's chest as he towers before the smaller deity, anger making his body tremble. Noli's white eye goes wide, his claws coming up to grip Chance's wrists but not pushing him away. "I didn't—I wasn't—"

"You weren't thinking about the consequences? You weren't considering what she'd DO TO ALL OF US?!" Chance's grip tightens, twisting the fabric of Noli's cloak. The scent of his presence—clean earth and something metallic—makes Chance's head spin, even as his rage burns hotter. "I-I-I'm sorry," Noli stutters out, the words tripping over themselves in his haste. "I'm SORRY!" He tries to shrink back against the stone wall, his violet-flushed face going pale as he stares up at Chance in real, genuine fear. "I-I-I didn't WANT to lead her to you, I-I tried stopping her after what she did to Seven-HONEST! B-B-, But 1x and John wouldn't listen to me, they're probably in the same situation as some of the others are right now!" Chance's breath comes in short, ragged bursts as he looms over Noli, his face twisted with conflicting emotions. There's disgust at what this creature has done, rage at the danger he's put them in—but beneath it all is something else. Something that twists in his gut when he sees Noli pressed so vulnerably against the stone, his usual bravado completely stripped away. The remnants of Narcaus's touch still linger on Chance's skin, making his body thrum with unwanted desire. He's hyper-aware of Noli's proximity, of the way his own curves press against Noli's leaner frame. "Better not be tricking us, Void God."

"I-I-I swear! Please, I'm not tricking you, I'm not, I'm not," Noli whimpers, his voice small and pleading. He's completely at the mercy of Chance, totally vulnerable in the face of Chance's anger. Noli's fear is palpable, the sweet-yet-coppery scent of the blood pounding in his veins almost dizzyingly strong. He's never seen Chance like this, and it both terrifies and electrifies him. Chance's hand trembles slightly as he holds Noli against the wall, conflicted emotions warring within him. The touch of his former self, the betrayal, the uncertainty—it all swirls together into a maelstrom of feeling. His grip on Noli's cloak loosens almost imperceptibly, as if he can't quite bring himself to fully release the mortal-turned-god. "Why?" He demands, the words coming out hoarse and strained. "Why would you do this to us? To yourself?" Noli's breath hitches, his white eye clouded with shame and something else—desire? He looks up at Chance, and a small shiver runs through his body. "I tried getting over Seven. I thought, one day, maybe I could toss my…m-my-my CROWN in the RING again after not so much as SEEING or-, o-or HEARING from him in so LOong, I…" he sighs in defeat and turns his head down and away but made it so his gaze still remained on Chance and iTrapped while explaining his self-plight to them both in the silent sanctity of the cave's solitude, "I MET HER through the SPECTRE." He admitted. "Said she was the kind of person who'd FIT "MY personality",” he shook his head, “…boy was I foolish to believe ANY of THAT!" Chance's grip tightens again, digging his fingers into the fabric of Noli's cloak. He can feel the smaller man trembling beneath him, his slender frame quivering with fear and…and something else. "Foolish, yes, you were foolish," he growls, his voice low and rough. "You were so desperate for attention, so desperate to be special, that you handed yourself right over to her on a silver platter, didn't you?"

"Well, I wouldn't say it was silver, but uh-AH!" Chance threw him out of the cave and under the judging gaze of the moon! "YOU IDIOT, NOW SHE KNOWS THE CAVE ISN'T HOLLOW!" Noli shouted…and he planned on adding a curse word in but some weird rat-thing with wings swooped down and picked him up like a hawk would pick up an unattended poodle. Chance and iTrapped emerge from the cave just in time to see Noli getting carried off, their eyes widening in surprise. "What on earth?" Chance mutters, rubbing his eyes in disbelief.

Chapter Text

[the next day]

It was long into the dim when they awoke, still tangled up in each other. Narcaus lay half-buried in the plush sheets, her breathing still heavy and ragged from last night's activities. She lifted her head and looked over, taking in the sight of 1x1x1x1 beside her. He, too, was still sleeping, his face peaceful, for once, his breathing deep and slow. She watched him, her expression thoughtful and pensive. Then, suddenly, he seemed to sense her gaze on him, and his eyes opened. "Don't get too comfortable with me next to you, woman." he snarled at her in a semi-softened volume with a spiteful, disgusted look on his face. "Be lucky I let you get pounded by me last night."

"And a good morning to you, too-,"

"What 'morning', that 'moon' hasn't left the sky since those plebs and I ended up tossed here!" 1x1x1x1 grunted in a caveman's way as he pointed a thumb over his shoulder to the window closest to them, at the eternally blank and blackened dark skies, the moon ever watching as always. Narcaus only chuckled as she slithered out of the sheets to dawn the candles over her bare body as she rubbed her mighty large bosoms in awe of his muscular frame halfway out of the covers whilst he lounged there still. "You should see the sky when I am sleeping," she tells him. "It is dark to which candles cannot see themselves, when I sleep~." 1x1x1x1 grunted as he sat up in the bed, the sheets pooling around his lap. His gaze was sharp and intense; his eyes locked on Narcaus with a predatory focus. He watched with a mix of annoyance and curiosity as she moved around the room, her body exposed and bare, her hands moving the candles to light them one by one. He grunted again as she mentioned the sky, his expression turning into a sneer. "And what exactly makes you so special when you sleep, goddess?" She looks over at him and blinks only her third eye in the center of her forehead, "Doesn't the sky look similar to my eye, Warmonger?" she asks rhetorically in a sing-song voice. "I think it does~." She teased. He rolled his eyes, grumbling under his breath. Her words fell on deaf years as he shifted on the bed, his expression still one of annoyance. "And I think you're full of yourself." He grunted, his eyes roaming over her body once more. "Or maybe, full of me." he added in a low, almost mocking tone. "Still am~." She admits, "You cum like you plan to conquer with your own seed." Now, let's see here, hmmmm, bra or no bra, bra or no bra, decisions, decisions…she tosses it over her head onto the floor and dawns herself topless for today as she dresses herself for today. "Oh, how lucky you are-" he growled, his eyes still fixed on her body. "I could have done much worse to you, goddess." He shifted, getting out of the bed and walking over to stand behind her, his hands grasping her bare waist, his bare chest against her back. "I could have broken you-" he whispered into her ear, his lips brushing her flesh. "A shocker my pelvis is intact still," she jested perversely with a witchy giggle to end it with. He grunted in response, his hands traveling over her form, his touch rough and demanding. "A miracle, even-" he growled, his lips brushing over her neck, his teeth nipping at her skin. Her skin was soft, the flesh smooth and supple. His body pressed against her from behind, his hands roaming over her body as if he owned her.

"-aaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" SPLASH! They turn and head for the balcony to look down upon the source of the sound they both recognized, and down below in the fuchsia pool after being dropped by one of her many creations, was Noli. 1x1x1x1 was displeased in seeing the Void God, but Narcaus had very mixed feelings that mostly concurred with his dissatisfaction. "Got picked up by a Knat-Knicker, didn't you now, Voidling~?" she mocked before snapping her fingers in 1x1x1x1's face, "Get the Anatolians to swim in there and scoop him up, I expect him before me in my throne room." Yes, she was ordering him around. 1x1x1x1 grunted in response, his face tightening at her command. Despite his annoyance, he did not protest. With a small huff of annoyance, he turned away from the edge of the balcony and walked back into the room. She eyed him as he made his way out of her chamber and back to the throne room, the sound of his deep, gruff voice barking orders at her ginormous centipede creatures made her pussy tingle and drip a little bit. She turns to the calendar, a round shaped mold of baked clay the size of a standard wall clock, carved to show the day by the constellation, the month, the hour, the minuet, and the second; just like calendars used to be in her youth. Cancer, July, the 6th, she claps her hands together rapidly with a small squeal of excitement, "Yippeeeee, it's my birthday~! And I know what that means: offerings from my following among the SURFACE REALM!-Oo," she speaks of this only to herself as she finishes with care for her teeth, hair, and face, "I heard a bunch of them made a country up there few years ago, in my NAME! I wonder how it's going up there for them?" she examines her physical looks before insisting mentally upon herself to ask 1x1x1x1 if he knew what 'socialism' was as she adjusted the plumpness of her bosoms before heading out of her chambers into the throne room, where 1x1x1x1 had already positioned himself beside her seat. He looked bored, his arms crossed over his chest as he leaned against one of the columns. The throne room was still a mess from last night's activities, with various body fluids staining the floor and the stench of sex hanging in the air. Noli was kneeling before the throne, dripping wet and shivering, clearly traumatized by his experience in the pool. Narcaus ignored him for the moment, focusing instead on 1x1x1x1. "Oh, Warmonger, I am so excited! It's my birthday today!"

"H-, Happy Birthday, Red~…heh heh…" Noli's voice was laced with a fear unexplainable as she sat down on 1x1x1x1's lap on her throne. She'd never let him have her on his lap, much less his butt on her throne. She eyes the Void God with a cheery-faced anger, "Well, well, well…Noli. I see you decided to go for a swim today?" Noli looked up at Narcaus, his face pale and fearful. "Y-yes, goddess-" his voice shook tremble under her gaze. "-I uh, d-decided to go for a swim today, in the lovely f-fuchsia pool." he babbled. "…You babble when you know you're hiding things from me." she reminds. Narcaus tilted her head, observing the shaking Noli with amusement. He was pathetic now, drained and humiliated, his usual smug demeanor long gone. She watched the tremble of his lips as he struggled to maintain composure under her gaze. "Your so-called 'Void' doesn't seem to protect you from things very well here, does it?" she mused aloud. "I mean, one little swim and here you are…well, here you are." She leaned forward slightly, resting her chin on one hand while the other stroked 1x1x1x1's massive bicep thoughtfully. "Tell me, little godling…did you come to give me a birthday gift? You telling me where Builderman and Taph are hiding would be a lOVEly gIFt…from yOU~." Noli flinched visibly at the mention of Builderman and Taph, his body tensing. "I don't know where they are, Goddess," he said, his voice wavering slightly. "I swear on all that I am, I don't know."

"But you do know something," Narcaus said, her tone dripping with menace. "Don't you, Noli? Come now, on my birthday of all days, be a good boy and tell me what you know~." She stroked 1x1x1x1's arm again, her touch almost possessive. "Tell me, or the Warmonger here might decide to take you for another swim." A shudder ran through Noli's body at the threat, and he swallowed hard, his gaze shifting between Narcaus and 1x1x1x1 with a growing sense of dread. "I…" he started and then stopped, his mind racing. He was caught, and he knew it. The Void had given him the slip yet again, and now he was at the mercy of both goddess and Warmonger. He took a deep breath, gathering his courage, and finally spoke. "I may know something."

Dare he say it?

…

He fucks up like a sheepish brace-faced nerd with a pocket protector instead and says "NarcausIloveyou!" and not what she expected, like say, where Builderman and Taph are hiding thanks to Noli himself. Her manicured fingers tightened around 1x1x1x1's bicep as her face contorted into an expression of simultaneous confusion and barely restrained rage. "Excuse me?" The pitch of her words climbed several octaves, sounding almost like the shriek of a dying bird. The throne room air thickened with her fury, ozone permeating the space. Noli flinched as Narcaus's foot suddenly shot out, kicking him off 1x1x1x1's lap with enough force to send him sprawling across the polished obsidian floor. "You pathetic little shit!" she hissed, rising from the throne with unnatural grace before she slams him down on his back against the marble floor with a foot against his stomach! "It was a LAUGH. YESTERDAY!" she boomed. "But NOW it's A WASTE OF MY TIME!" Her foot pressed harder into Noli's gut as he wheezed and spluttered, struggling to catch his breath. Narcaus's eyes blazed with rage as she glared down at him, her voluptuous figure towering above his prone form. "You have three seconds to tell me where Builderman and Taph are hiding, or I swear by my name and all that I am, I will personally ensure you never see the light of day again." She began to count down, the words becoming increasingly ominous as she went: "One." Noli's eyes widened in panic as he tried to form words, but only gasps escaped. Noli's chest was tight, her foot pressing more intensely, his face contorted in pain, her face contorted in anger. "TWO!" she yelled, raising her foot to apply even more pressure, making him scream and clutch at her ankle. "WHERE ARE THEY?!?!?" Noli's lungs burned as he fought for breath, his fingers digging into Narcaus's ankle as he tried to push back against her crushing weight. His vision started to darken at the edges as she continued counting. "THREE," she snarled, her foot pressing down until a sickening crack echoed through the throne room—Noli's ribs giving way beneath the pressure. The god gasped and coughed, black blood spraying from his lips as his body spasmed uncontrollably. Narcaus maintained her hold, her foot planted firmly against his sternum, her other hand resting on her hip. "You know, I was going to be merciful today…until you showed up. 007n7 was as useless even while fully BRAINWASHED as you were before you got replaced by THAT HUNK OF MEAT over THERE!" she points a motion to 1x1x1x1 for emphasis, casually and uncaringly (in a public scene sense) scratching his ass like an ape. She turns to her raging centipede abominations as she returns to sit upon her NEW partner in conquest's lap, "Drag him out by your MANDIBLES where you threw out 007n7, my FOLLOWING approaches from atop the ZIGGURAT to deLIVER, MY, GIFTS TO ME!" The centipede abominations moved forward and grabbed at the broken, battered body of Noli where he squirmed and bled, their mandibles locking onto his limbs like vice grips. They lifted him up by his legs and his arms, holding his limbs in a stretched position. With a nod from their mistress, they dragged the broken god out of sight, and the throne room fell into a tense silence.

Narcaus returned her attention to 1x1x1x1, her expression darkening as she ran a finger down his muscular chest. "You know what I love most about you, Warmonger?" she purred, though menace lurked beneath the words. "You talk back. You don't waste my time with foolish riddles and half-truths and instead get right, to the, point~." Her hands traced along his broad shoulders as she leaned closer, her ample cleavage pressing against his massive torso. "I could use you all day and all night and you'd still be hard for me." She licked her lips slowly, deliberately. "Unlike some weak little gods who think they can play games with me." He snorted at her words, his gaze still cold and calculating. "You're a simple creature, you know that?" he grunted, his hands still on her legs where they draped over his own. "You're just a little girl in the body of a damn goddess." Beings in red cloaks, like all the people who residing here that served her with a deep and loyal blindness, they enter like several droves of pigs, and some divert from the line with their empty hands and head to the windows to yank at fine thick ropes to let loose long, cotton draperies in pine green with sheer cashmere trims of brown. Large basins of bronze that stood eerie and empty as if they too were secretly pillars were lit with large fires in their bowls, their long, long necked bodies glowing with the rest of the massive room. Narcaus, as how 1x1x1x1 described her as her following arrived, clapped her hands rapidly and jumped up and down seated in his lap, a near-silent thump-thump-thump-thump between her ass where her pussy was and his crotch where his cock laid dormant. He grunted at her as she jumped, though a barely perceptible twitch of his lips into a smirk told of his slight amusement. His gaze traveled over the room, his expression still hard though the slightest hint of a glint showed as the basins in the room filled the surroundings with flickering, dancing lights. "How long is this going to take?" he grumbled, his voice gruff and low. Narcaus giggled with maddening delight as she settled back onto his lap, her arms wrapping around his neck. "As long as I want it to," she sing-songed, swaying slightly against him. Her eyes glittered with malicious glee as she observed her servants arranging the banquet around them. "Do you have somewhere better to be, big boy?" 1x1x1x1's hand lifted to grip her hip, not gently but firmly enough to leave bruises. "If I wanted to leave, I would have already." Her laughter was bright and sharp like breaking glass. "Ohhh, that's what I love about you! No flowery words or stupid little prayers. Just…raw truth." His grip on her waist tightened, his thumb digging into the soft skin of her hip. "I never sugar-coat anything." He growled, his gaze flickering to her face before roaming over her form as if he owned her. "I don't lie, I don't bargain, and I don't beg." His grip tightened even more, his hand almost bruising as he pulled her close against his body, his tone growing more and more intense, more and more possessive. "I take what I want." Narcaus' pupils dilated at his words, her breath quickening as she pressed herself closer to him. Her fingers toyed with the hair at the nape of his neck, a coy smile playing on her lips. "Mmm, yes. You do take what you want, don't you?" Her hands wandered down his chest, nails scraping lightly against his skin. As she continued her movements, her face was etched with a complex look of fascination and unease. She couldn't look away from 1x1x1x1's intense gaze, her body seeming to sway with an unnatural energy as she pressed herself against him. "And what do you want right now, Warmonger?"

"To get this bullshit over with already," he snarls. Narcaus giggles with manic energy at his bluntness, her hands sliding down his chest with nails dragging just hard enough to mark the skin. "Oh, you mean this bullshit?" She shifts against him, grinding down deliberately on the growing hardness beneath her. "Or do you mean this bullshit?" Her fingers trail up to cup his jaw, forcing him to meet her gaze with an expression that's equal parts hungry and cruel. "I think you like being my pet, even if you won't admit it." His hand shoots up to grip her wrist, squeezing hard enough to make her gasp. His other arm slides around her waist, pulling her flush against him. "I'm not anyone's pet." Her breath caught in her throat, the air seemingly stolen from her body as he pulled her close, his body trapping her against his own. She was trapped, his grip like steel as he held her close, his eyes meeting hers with a brutal intensity. Her wrists were locked in his grasp, his fingers biting into her flesh. "Is that what you think, is it?" she hissed, her breath ragged and uneven. His grip tightened even more. "I could tear you to pieces, little woman." A cruel smile spread across her face as she leaned in until her lips nearly brushed his ear. "But you won't." Her tongue darted out to trace the shell of his ear before she pulled back just enough to meet his gaze again. "Because I make you feel something. Something you've never felt before." His breathing had become heavier, his pupils blown wide and dark. One of his hands released her wrist only to fist in her hair, yanking her head back to expose her throat. "What I feel," he growled, dragging his teeth along the column of her neck, "is you getting under my skin." Her back arches into the contact, a small whimper escaping her as his teeth graze her sensitive skin.  He turns to the annual ensemble, gifts from an outsider's world lining up on the left side of the throne room, piles of gifts-towering high like a row of skyscrapers, as the red cloaked people finally remove their robes to reveal their mysteries: shapely – be it feminine bimbocity or masculine revelry – with long hair in variations of golden shades, and while they were human in appearance, they carried reptilian features (webbed fingers, solid black eyes, very small teeth with slightly larger canines, the like). One of them, they stack envelopes after envelopes for her to read through. And then back to the table, the decorum was, uh…. something. "Cabbages?" 1x1x1x1 questions as he raised a brow at her. She found it funny he couldn't tell the difference and giggled into one of her bronze hands. "Brassicas," she giggled. He didn't get it. He frowned at the vegetables, his grip on her still tight. "What the Hell are those for?" he grunted, his eyes flickering between the vegetables and her. "You could have demanded anything from the surface, and you chose these things?" He gestured to the brassicas with his free hand. "They're decorative flowers, Big Boy~." She purred as she booped him on the nose. "They merely just look, like cabbages." His nostrils flare at her antics, his grip tightening in her hair again as he yanks her head back to meet his gaze. "You're playing games with me," he growls, voice rough and low. "I don't do games."

"Oh, but I think you do," she purrs, her lips curving into that wicked smile as she presses her body against his. Her hands slide up his chest to toy with the cords of his neck. "You just like pretending you don't." His hand slides from her hair to grip the back of her neck, holding her in place as he leans down until his lips brush the shell of her ear. "I don't pretend," he rumbles. The humanoid with the envelops brings them forth to her upon the dais, bowing on their knees to their deity with a lowered head of respect. “The letters, Oh Gracious Oracle of Happenings.” They speak soft, slow, as they give them to her. 1x1x1x1x1's gaze flicks to the humanoid as they approach, his grip on Narcaus tightening possessively. His free hand shoots out to snatch one of the envelopes, his eyes narrowing as he examines it. "What's this?" he growls, turning his attention back to Narcaus. "Fan mail from your devoted followers?" Narcaus snickers, her fingers tracing patterns on his chest as she watches him examine the envelope. "Oh, those are from my special admirers," she purrs, her attention fixed on his face. "They tell me all about their deepest, darkest fantasies, requesting prophetic visions of the future while pressing forward on their admirations. Other times, however," she opens the first envelope, "they are humbler. One letter two years ago-I keep it in one of the few drawers that do NOT carry clothes or sex toys, I have several SECTS. apparently, and this one man in this, eh, this PLACE," she unfurls the letter, "asked of me, when I finally returned from the depths of the earth-whereyourpatheticfatherTelamonbanishedmeakaHERE-, to attend as a 'special guest' to his son's…" she wets her lips in her attempt to say the word, "Bur…Bur-Mat-z'evah? Burmatz'evah…" 1x1x1x1's eyes narrow dangerously as he listens to her rabble on about the old letter. His grip on her neck tightens, not quite choking but definitely uncomfortable. "A bar mitzvah?" He snarls, disgust clear on his face. "You're not seriously considering this, are you?" Narcaus giggles, a sound that's equal parts delighted and wicked. "Oh, but I am, my dear Big Boy." She presses closer to him, her face inches from his. "Once I manage to get myself out of this place, I mean. I'm just TWO, GODS, SHORT, of rEACHING my FULL POWER!...But enough about my evil plan today, it's my birthday, after all~." His grip on her neck tightens further, his gaze hard and unyielding as he glares down at her. "You're not going anywhere," he growls, his voice rough and commanding. "You're mine, and you're staying right here where I can keep an eye on you." His eyes narrow as he looks over her face, taking in every detail. "And you're not going to a bar mitzvah, that's ridiculous." She grips his wrist and pulls his hand off her neck with ease as she reads the letter; her face scrunches, and he takes notice.

He lets go as she moves his hand away, his eyes watching her as she reads. "What is it?" he asks gruffly, his gaze still fixed on her features. "Oh, this one follower," she says as she shoos the air with her free hand, "I'm pretty sure she's only following me out of some sort of PHASE, she's this little missy from "Los Angelsess" named Tisha and boy does she BEG ME to predict when her PARENTS DIE! And vulgarly too, I mean, every other sentence she writes to me is just "nigga this" and "nigga that" and-" she looks up just as he gives her a sour side eye. She raises a pretty blonde brow at him out of her own confusion, "What?" she asks. His face twists in disgust as he rips the letter from her fingers. "You don't even know what the word means, do you?" he growls, scanning the crude language with narrowed eyes and all Narcaus gives is an exaggerated shrug as she watches him read. "I swear,” she starts her reply, “I need to find those clay tablets of me in my younger years; you'd be spinning like a spin-top tOY seeing ME in my hundreds!" She smirks as he reads, watching his face contort with disgust. He hands the letter back to her, shaking his head. "Disgusting," he mutters. Narcaus giggles and tucks the letter away, leaning back against the arm of her throne with a satisfied sigh. "Oh, I know, it's positively revolting," she agrees, though there's no real conviction in her tone. She reaches up and toys with the hem of his shirt, pulling it slightly away from his skin to peer down at the marks she left earlier. "But you have to admit, it's amusing how much power a few words can have." Her fingers trace one of the crescent-shaped scratches lightly. His gaze flicks down as she toys with his shirt, his expression unreadable. His eyes travel over the marks left by her fingers before returning to her face. "Powerful enough to make you sound like an idiot too, evidently," he snorts, his expression turning from stone to one of amusement. Her face twitches with indignation at the insult, but she simply rolls her eyes and pats his cheek lightly. "Oh, darling, you say the sweetest things," she coos, her words thick with mockery. Her fingers trail from his cheek down to trace the line of his jaw, her nails scraping lightly across his stubble. He catches her wrist again, stopping her movement as he turns his head to nip at her fingertips. It's a sharp, warning bite—just enough to sting without breaking skin. She gasps, her breath coming quicker, pupils dilating as she pulls her hand back. "Ooooh, possessive today, are we?" she murmurs, voice husky. He smirks at her response, his grip on her wrist holding tight as he takes her fingers into his mouth, his tongue flicking over the sensitive tips. She gasps again, her skin tingling with anticipation and desire as he bites at her metal fingers. "Is that a problem, bitch?" he growls, his voice low and gravelly as he keeps his gaze locked on hers. She arches against him, a low moan escaping as he sucks on her metal fingers. "Not at all, Big Boy," she purrs, her free hand sliding up his chest to curl around his neck. "In fact, I rather enjoy it when you get all growly and possessive." Her hips grind against his, seeking friction as she presses closer. His grip on her wrist tightens as he pulls her closer, his other hand moving to grip her hip possessively. "Good," he growls, nipping at her throat. "Because I plan to keep you right here, where I can see you, taste you, fuck you."

“Hello-?” all heads turn to look at that weak little delivery boy in his nervous state, knees shaking, eyes bulged out looking around as he sweated like a woman in labor and shook like there was an earthquake happening. Elliot's knees wobbled beneath him, his entire body trembling with fear as he stood there, trying to make sense of the bizarre scene before him. He felt incredibly out of place and vulnerable, like a lamb surrounded by wolves. Narcaus's head snaps up at the interruption, her three eyes flashing with annoyance before softening into something more playful. "Oh! It's the little delivery boy!" She stretches out her arms dramatically, as if welcoming a long-lost friend. "Come, come! Don't be shy!" Her gaze darts to 1x1x1x1 and back to Elliot. "I haven't had any fresh meat in…oh, centuries, darling." Her smile widens, and he swallowed hard, his Adam's apple bobbing nervously as he clung to the package in his arms like a meager shield. Elliot's heart pounded in his chest, and every fiber of his being screamed at him to run, but something held him in place. 1x1x1x1's eyes narrow as he watches the exchange, his grip on Narcaus tightening possessively. "Narcaus," he growls, his gaze flickering between her and the delivery boy. "What is this about?" His eyes flash dangerously, his stance rigid and tense. Narcaus giggles, the sound light and airy despite the menacing undertone. "Oh, don't be jealous, my sweet! I'm just having a bit of fun." She winks at Elliot, her attention fixed on him as Elliot takes a hesitant step back, his instincts screaming at him to run. She snaps her fingers to garner her followers' attention, "Strip him nude; put the package of pizzas on the table." She orders them as she points. at. Elliot. His breath catches in his throat as he processes what she just said. The command hits him with ice-cold realization—he's trapped in a nightmare; two burly men stride toward him with hungry smiles and one grips the front of his shirt while the other snatches the package of pizzas from his arms, tossing it onto the long table with careless precision making them-on landing-slide open, revealing the steaming pies with their pepperoni toppings, melting cheese glistening in the dim light. "No, wait—" he manages to choke out, but his protest falls on deaf ears. Desperate, he tries to struggle against the iron grip on his shirt, but it's in vain as the fabric tears, the material giving way to the overwhelming strength of those holding him. Elliot's heart pounded in his chest as he now stood there, exposed and humiliated before the group of otherworldly beings. The cool air of the temple brushes against his naked skin, sending a shiver down his spine. He had never felt so vulnerable and exposed in his life, and the eyes of the creatures surrounding him only added to his unease when he instinctively tried to cover himself, his trembling hands attempting to shield his private parts from view. His face flushed with embarrassment as he stood there, naked and vulnerable, at the mercy of the strange beings before him. The urge to curl up into a ball and disappear was overwhelming. Narcaus claps her hands together, delighted by the scene. "Oh, look at you!" she coos, rising from her throne with fluid grace. "So pretty when you're scared." She saunters toward him, her robes whispering against the stone floor. Her fingers trail up his arm, feeling the goosebumps that break out across his skin. "And so responsive," she murmurs, her breath warm against his ear. Elliot flinches as she touches him, his entire body tensing. He can feel her presence like a physical weight, pressing in on him from all sides. His breathing comes in quick, shallow gasps as panic threatens to overwhelm him. This isn't real.

She grabs his wrists and lifts his arms up over his head to reveal his member. "My ain't you TINY!" she mocked, and her followers all laughed at him. "Such a tiny little TWINK!" Narcaus would add before looking to her worshipers, "I want him in that one latex suit with the zipper-strung crotch that opens like a backwards BUTT FLAP," she orders. "And don't forget my TOYS~." The men drag Elliot to a long table near the dais where Narcaus lounges. They shove him onto his back, his bare skin sticking slightly to the cold stone surface. The zippered latex suit is pulled out from under the table, the soft material already warmed from whatever was stored beneath it. One of the men begins to unfold it, letting it dangle before Elliot's eyes like some kind of perverse banner. "You get to wear the special outfit, little one," Narcaus purrs, stepping closer to stroke his hair. "Isn't that exciting?" Her fingers twist in his hair, tugging just enough to make his scalp tingle painfully. The feeling of helplessness washed over him as Narcaus' fingers threaded through his hair, the tug a sharp reminder of his lack of control. He trembled uncontrollably, his body reacting to the physical contact in ways he couldn't help. The sound of the latex suit unfolding filled him with dread, the implications of what she had in store for him sinking in. "N-no, please," he whimpered, his voice weak and strained. The cold stone beneath him seemed to leech away his already diminishing resolve. Narcaus merely smiles at his protest, her three eyes bright with malicious amusement. "Oh, darling," she coos, tracing the outline of his face with a single finger. "You are so adorable when you beg." She nods to the men behind her, and they move into action. The first man grips Elliot's ankles, spreading his legs apart with a rough jerk. The second man leans over him, the heat of his body warming Elliot's naked torso as he unrolls the latex suit. The material is glossy black, stretching between the hands of the men like a second skin waiting to be claimed. His breath comes faster as he watches the suit being held open for him, and then it gets forced onto him. The latex suit is forced upon his body, the material stretching and contorting to fit him like a second skin. Each movement he makes causes the fabric to cling even tighter, leaving little to the imagination of what lay beneath. The sensation is both invasive and strangely intimate, the coldness of the latex a stark contrast to the warmth of his flesh. His heart pounded in his chest like a drum, the sound drowning out everything except the rhythmic beat of fear coursing through his veins. The suit clings to his body like an extension of his skin, hugging every curve and contour. The men who forced the suit on him step back to admire their handiwork, their eyes roaming over his form with a perverse sense of satisfaction. Narcaus steps closer, her eyes flashing with hunger and possession. "Such a pretty little thing," she murmurs, her fingers trailing over the taut rubber clinging to his bare skin.

"..!" his eyes widen when a plump, curvaceous follower brings forth a tray of sex toys. She picks one up and examines it, then grabs something that would go with it-four metal prongs that looked meant to keep it in place somewhere, with a base to stick it into and a coil for adjustment. "Strap him, stick this bad boy in and turn it on; set it to thrust mode." Elliot's breath comes in short, panicked gasps as the toy is pressed against him, the cool metal of the prongs sliding between his buttocks. He tries to clench against the intrusion, but the toy is designed for penetration, and it sinks inside him with deliberate ease. The base is fastened securely around his hips, the coil adjusting to push the toy deeper. A low whine escapes his throat as the base tightens, holding the toy firmly in place. He feels completely full, the strange weight inside him unfamiliar and uncomfortable. But that's just the beginning. Narcaus leans over him, her eyes bright with malicious amusement. "There now." She runs a finger along the base of the toy, tracing the shape of it through the latex. "I do so love seeing my playthings well-equipped." She presses a button on the side of the base, and immediately the toy inside him begins to vibrate and pulse in slow, deliberate thrusts. Elliot gasps, his back arching off the table as intense stimulation floods through him. His entire body trembles, his fingers digging into the cold stone beneath him as pleasure—sharp and inescapable—washes over him. Narcaus watches with rapt attention, her face revealing delight as she sees him squirm. "Oh yes," she coos. "That's it. Let it take you."

She goes back to how she was, now mixed with the sadism aimed at Elliot, happy it was her birthday-she treated him like a little present! "Do get me some of that pizza, won't you, Twink?" she commanded cooly as she waved him to work. Elliot whimpers as he struggles to push himself up on unsteady arms, the toy inside him continuing its relentless rhythm. His entire body is alight with sensitivity, every movement causing new waves of intense stimulation. He scoots off the table with jerky, uncertain motions, his knees weak as he staggers toward the pizza boxes. The cool air against his latex-clad body is almost unbearable, every breath making the thin material cling tighter. Reaching the table, he picks up a slice with trembling fingers, the melting cheese dripping onto the tray. His movements are awkward and clumsy, the toy inside him throwing off his balance. Narcaus watches from her seat, her eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure as she takes in every small detail. Every twitch, every shiver and tremble is noted with satisfaction as she studies the struggling man before her. "Careful, little one," she purrs, her voice dripping with false pity as he struggles to hold onto the pizza slice. "Wouldn't want you to make a mess, would we?" Elliot focuses intently on holding the pizza slice steady, his breath coming in short gasps as the toy inside him pulses with relentless precision. His fingers feel numb, his grip weak, but he forces himself to step forward, offering the slice to Narcaus with both hands. His arms shake with the effort of holding them still, the movements of the toy making his muscles spasm involuntarily. Narcaus accepts the pizza with deliberate slowness, taking her time to examine the offering before lifting it to her face. She inhales deeply, savoring the aroma before taking a slow, deliberate bite, Narcaus takes her time enjoying the pizza slice, she keeps her gaze locked onto Elliot. The way his body trembles and the way his breath hitches with every pulse of the toy only fuels her sadistic pleasure, and she savors the way he struggles for control. "You're doing so well now, little one," she purrs between bites. "But I do so enjoy watching you struggle. It's quite entertaining." She shoves the slice into 1x1x1x1's face for him to try it only for him to shove the rest of it rudely into her mouth with a harder counter shove, "I don't do grease." He growls. Narcaus's mouth hangs open in shock as the pizza slice is abruptly shoved into her mouth, the sudden movement catching her off guard. She chews the food for a moment, her expression shifting from surprise to annoyance as she swallows. "Rude," she grumbles, wiping a dribble of tomato sauce away from her chin with the back of her hand. "I was enjoying that." She snaps her fingers for the serving followers to pass the food and drinks around, Elliot now mere entertainment along with the other forms of it such as music and dance from an ancient forgone era, as she resumed looking through the envelopes. Any requests one wrote that was, to her, 'unobtainable', she piles them high and have one of the male followers dump them into a smaller bronze basin riddled with the odor of mint. 1x1x1x1: hated mint.

The party continues, with Narcaus holding court at the center of the room, surrounded by her devoted followers. Her eyes scan the crowd, pausing occasionally to admire the various attractions – including the bound Elliot, still quivering under the relentless assault of the toy inside him. She sighs contentedly, a look of satisfaction on her face as she surveys the scene of debauchery and excess surrounding her. "Isn't this delightful?" she purrs, raising her wine glass in a toast to the assembled revelers. "To pleasures untold and desires unleashed!" Elliot struggles to maintain his composure as the toy inside him pulses relentlessly, his muscles twitching with the effort of staying upright. "Unzip the front of the flap and stick a condom on the poor thing's teeny weenie, one of you? I don't want him to piddle semen in the latex…" Narcaus speaks in a mocking lilt as she watches her servants scramble to obey. Elliot lets out a high-pitched whimper as rough hands grab him, pulling him down onto a low cushioned stool. His body jerks when they peel back the tight latex covering his groin area, the cool air hitting his exposed flesh sending new shivers through him. "Easy now," one of the servants mutters, gripping Elliot's soft cock firmly as he unfurls a condom. Narcaus watches with a smirk as the condom is rolled onto his sensitive member. Her eyes gleam with sadistic pleasure, taking immense pleasure in every squirm and whimper from the delivery boy. They yank the latex back into place with rough hands, ensuring it's snug around the base of the condom. The second it's back on, Narcaus leans forward, her fingers trailing up the inside of Elliot's thigh. "There," she coos mockingly, "now you won't make a mess. That's considerate of me, don't you think?" Elliot lets out a shuddering breath as Narcaus's fingers brush against him, his entire body tense with anxiety and forced arousal. The toy inside him continues its merciless rhythm, each pulse sending intense waves through him. She examines him in his state, as though she: were now bored of it. "Meh," she shoos him away as she lounges back onto 1x1x1x1's lap unamused, "Bring forth that new FRUIT I've recently created so I can try it on them while I read through the rest of these letters." The fruit is carried in on a silver tray by a servant—smooth-skinned and glistening, its fleshy surface pulsing slightly with an inner light. It gives off an intoxicating aroma that makes the air feel thick with promise. Narcaus takes it with a hungry smile, running her fingers along its contours before peeling back a section of its skin. A clear, viscous fluid seeps from within. "Mmm, my latest creation," she murmurs as she brings it to her face. She inhales deeply, closing her eyes for a moment as she savors the aroma.  Then she sticks it into Elliot's mouth, "Now eat it and feel the effects, you sissy." she ordered him. Elliot's eyes go wide as Narcaus shoves the strange fruit into his mouth, its texture smooth and oddly alive. The flavor is intense and sweet, with an almost metallic undertone. As he swallows, a warm feeling spreads through his body, intensifying the effects of the toy inside him. His skin prickles with heightened sensitivity, every nerve ending seeming to pulse with energy. The world around him takes on a dreamlike quality, colors becoming more vivid and sounds more resonant. He lets out a soft moan, his body now overwhelmed by intense stimulation from both the toy and the strange fruit. Narcaus watches with keen interest as Elliot's pupils dilate and his skin flushes pink. W-Wait, what's hap-his-a-are his balls shri-ooooooooh, oh his chest is growing a bit-oh, GOD, now you can REALLY see his piercings protruding out under the LATEX, aaaaaaaaaaaahaaaaaaaaanooooooo! Narcaus giggles with delight as Elliot's body responds to the fruit, his nipples hardening visibly beneath the tight latex and his cock beginning to swell despite its soft state moments ago. "Oh, that's a wonderful reaction," she purrs, reaching out to trail a finger along the outline of his straining erection beneath the material. "The fruit heightens every sensation—doesn't it feel absolutely exquisite?" Elliot moans openly now, his head lolling back as the stimulation becomes almost overwhelming. The toy inside him pulses in perfect rhythm with his quickening heartbeat, each thrust sending intense waves of pleasure through his body.  "Turn it off, now, dear followers, but then take it out and clean it off and then STICK IT UP IN HIS NEW TWINK PUSSY!"

1x1x1x1 grumbles. "Do you always have to yell? Gertrude McFuzz's SINGING VOICE is less grating than your RANDOM, YELLING, FITS."

The toy is yanked out with a wet pop, Elliot gasping at the sudden emptiness. Before he can recover, rough hands flip him onto his stomach over the low stool, his ass lifting into the air. Cool liquid is poured down his crack, followed by the slick sounds of fingers spreading it around his hole. He whimpers as something thick presses against his entrance, but he knows better than to resist. Narcaus watches with rapt attention as the toy is carefully reinserted into Elliot's tight hole. The surface reflects and intensifies the dim glow of the room's lights as it disappears inside him. "There," she murmurs, leaning forward to rest her chin on her hand.  She brushes her fingers on the tray to find another toy to use on him, "Ah~, I haven't used THESE in a while…" and so, she chose anal beads. "Flip him back around so these go up his emptied ass." She ordered. Elliot is turned roughly onto his back, his legs spread and hoisted onto the shoulders of two servants. The cold metal of the first bead presses against his hole, already loose from the previous toy. He gasps as it's pushed inside, his body tensing instinctively. Narcaus smiles, watching as he's stretched further with each successive bead inserted. The last one lodges just inside; the base held firmly by a servant's hand. "Perfect," Narcaus breathes, reaching out to trace a finger along Elliot's flushed cheek. "Now zip the flap back up again." Her voice drops into a husky whisper as she watches intently. Elliot whimpers as the beads are forced into him, each one stretching him with an unbearable fullness. He feels so exposed, like he has no secrets left to hide.  Once the flap is zipped up tight again, the bulge is visible from the outside. "And don't take them out until I say so," Narcaus whispers, her smile cruel. "I'll be occupied for a while." Narcaus pats his knee patronizingly as she rises, leaving him alone on the stool. With a flick of her wrist, her servants follow her out of the room, leaving Elliot alone and trembling on the low-"Oh, I almost forgot-turn it back on, now, please." The toy inside Elliot springs to life, pulsing and vibrating with renewed vigor. His muscles clench around the foreign objects inside him, his body reacting instinctively to the intense feelings coursing through him. He whimpers softly, tears of frustration and arousal welling up as he's left alone, the cruel reminders of his subjugation pulsing and throbbing mercilessly inside him. The low stool he's perched on offers little comfort as he squirms, his body betraying him with every movement. Narcaus had left him alone, but the toy ensured he would not forget his place. His breathing quickens as the stimulation intensifies, each pulse sending fresh waves of overwhelming feelings through him.  The thrusting vibrating dildo in his new pussy, the anal beads far in his ass to the point the base plugs his asshole tight, the sudden no-cup to C-cup, it made no sense to him! All because of a fruit!? Oh, when his brother finds out what they're doing to him, they'll be sorry-…Uhgh…Head…fuzzy…Elliot starts menat squatting, he can't help it. It gives room for the dildo and makes the anal beads move around…for some reason now, it feels…good~.

Narcaus was done with her letters, now, kept some and had the rest burned, joy on her face as she knew it was now time for her to open her presents gifted to her by her followers from the surface world! The servants bring in the first box, its golden wrapping glinting in the light. Narcaus's eyes gleam as she rips it open with childlike excitement. Inside lies a delicate choker adorned with small silver chains and golden filigree. She lifts it out, examining the craftsmanship with an approving hum. "Oh, how precious," she coos, turning it this way and that to catch the light. "Put it on the sissy," she instructs absently, already reaching for the next gift. One of the servants approaches Elliot with the choker, and he stiffens as the cool metal touches his throat. He can feel the tight grip of the collar as it is fastened around his neck, the cold metal against his flushed skin a stark contrast to the heat that still fills his body. He knows that he is at Narcaus's mercy, completely at her mercy. Narcaus stands up straight, admiring the choker on him. "I want that Twink's mouth front and center on my tip." Elliot is roughly pulled to his knees, his body still shaking from the toy inside him. His mouth is forced open, a single hand gripping his hair as the other presses his face into Narcaus's crotch. He breathes in her scent, expensive and musky, as he feels her hardening shaft growing larger against his lips. His hands are bound behind his back, leaving him completely helpless as he's pushed forward. Narcaus's fingers tighten in his hair as she guides his face, controlling every movement. "Use your tongue," she commands. Elliot obeys, his pink tongue flicking out to lick at the tip of her length. The servants holding him firm then force his head forward and he takes the entire fat tip into his mouth before she dismisses them by wrapping her long legs around Elliot so he can't escape. She doesn't make him bob his head or shove the rest of her inside, in fact 1x1x1x1 gives her the idea over how delicate she's treating him, but she just gives him puppy dog eyes and taunts about how 'small' Elliot's mouth looked, and that she "didn't wanna break his jaw in half sheathing her whole meat into his fragile human gullet", which-due to what she said-scared the guy. The next present comes forth. The present is lifted to Narcaus’s open palms and unwrapped by her long fingers. Her gaze takes in the contents with delight. It's an intricately carved box, its lid embellished with detailed engravings of exotic animals and shimmering stones. "Isn't this delightful?" she beams, running her fingers over the surface. Her fingers reach for the lid and open the box to reveal a single gold necklace adorned with five flawless pearls, each of different sizes and shades. Narcaus withdraws the necklace from the box, admiring its glimmering pearls. "I’ve always loved pearls," she muses, twisting the pearls between her fingers. Her fingers stroke the strands as she considers what to do with them. Then, with sudden inspiration, she reaches down and yanks Elliot's head back by his choker. His mouth releases her cock with a wet pop as he gazes up at her with wide, frightened eyes. She holds the necklace up, dangling it in front of his face. "Since you enjoy wearing jewelry so much, I think this would suit you perfectly," she purrs. Without warning, she reaches down and grabs one of his sensitive nipples through the latex, twisting it cruelly. As he whimpers in pain, she threads the clasp of the necklace through the nipple ring, fastening it tightly around the bud on both nips. "Perfect," she murmurs, running her fingers along the length of the pearls now hanging from his chest. She gives the necklace a sharp tug, making him gasp as the pearls swing between his nips. "These will keep you reminded of who owns you." She releases her grip on the necklace and steps back to admire her handiwork. The pearls catch the light as they sway gently with Elliot's breathing, a glimmering reminder of his status as her toy. Narcaus lifts his chin with two fingers, forcing him to look up at her. "Don't you look precious like this?" she asks sweetly, though her eyes remain cold and calculating. "All adorned and helpless." She pushes him down the dais, "Remove the dildo and the latex suit, make sure you unclip the necklace beFOREHAND when reMOVING, THE SUIT!" The servants quickly move in to fulfill her command, pulling him roughly to his feet as they undo the straps. The latex suit comes off in pieces, each one revealing more of his flushed and trembling skin until he stands, completely exposed before her, the chain of pearls reattached to the piercings of his now reddened nipples and the choker still around his neck. His entire body is shaking, his breathing ragged, as he stands there, vulnerable and exposed to her every whim as the dildo is turned off and removed while the anal beads remain in his ass. Narcaus circles him slowly, drinking in his helplessness, the pearls swaying gently with his every movement. "You know," she muses, reaching out to trace a finger along his cheek, "I think I'm going to enjoy keeping you like this for a while." She gestures to the servants, who immediately begin preparing a more elaborate harness system, complete with additional straps and clips. "I want to see how many different ways I can decorate this empty canvas."

She snaps her fingers, and a servant hands her a pair of scissors. Without warning, she grabs a fistful of his hair and yanks his head back, bringing the scissors to his face, slicing it through so he had the same, face, as. HER. And she made sure of it, too, only ordering for some parts of his now slit opened mouth to be sewn and patched up for the healing process, and with those same bloodied scissors cut his long blonde locks VERY SHORT.

[meanwhile]

Noli laid in pain, healed and bandaged but weak as shit in a makeshift bed Builderman had made, with Taph resting curled within his robes on the ground like a bird, 007n7 by Noli’s side above the covers without means of leaving it anytime soon. Chance, iTrapped, they say nothing in the quiet. Builderman rests his eyes leaning fetal on the ground against the dark stone walls in their underground hideout. Until. He opens his heads, he senses it: Narcaus attacked his brother. To convince him was inevitable, because he didn’t want to be the brother who sat and let his sibling get injured, especially by a maniac like her. he didn’t care about the risk anymore. Elliot’s life came first before his. Always.

Chapter Text

[hours later]

She laid in her bed, clothes discarded, watched 1x1x1x1 strip himself bear before her. "Oh, come on, now, Warmonger~-"

"No." he grunted.

"But why not," Narcaus whined as she rolled onto her stomach on his side he slept on in the bed, ass jiggling with each motion as her breasts squished under the weight of her form like two, massive round marshmallows, "I quite enjoy your cock in my pussy, filling me to the brim-why don't you wanna try breeding me again~?!" She made a sulking face, clearly disappointed, as she sat back on her heels in the plush silk sheets, causing them to bunch up around her thick thighs. Her breasts swayed heavily as she huffed, clearly displeased with the refusal. "Fine," she pouted, crossing her arms beneath her chest, which only served to push her tits up even more prominently. "But you know, I could just get one of the servants to do it if you won't. I mean, I do have plenty to choose from." Elliot stiffened at the ajar door, his newly cropped hair standing up in nervous spikes as he listened in from out in the hall. His throat tightened as he heard Narcaus speak. The cold metal of his choker seemed to constrict slightly around his neck. He knew what she was doing—she was testing him, pushing to see how far she could push him before he broke. And yet he had already broken, hadn't he? His body was a plaything, his mind her amusement. The pearls still hung from his nipples, heavy and cold against his chest, mocking his helplessness.

Inside, something dark and desperate stirred. The thought of her taking another—of her thick thighs wrapping around someone else as she moaned—made his stomach twist. Before he could stop himself, he stepped into the doorway, fists clenched at his sides.  "Elliot, get your ass over here-we've made a compromise, you little TWINK!" she snarled. "YOU get to be OUR fuck toy tonight~…so unclip those pearls and take off the choker. Leave them on my dresser so nothing happens to them." She waved lazily at her dresser as she rolled onto her back, her massive tits spreading out across her chest, nipples already hard and waiting. The silk sheets pooled around her hips, leaving her thighs exposed, the dark curls at the apex of her legs glistening even in the dim light.

Elliot moved forward, unsteady as he undid the choker with fingers that shook just slightly. The pearls were heavier now, as if the gravity of his submission weighed them down. He set them both carefully on the polished wood surface, each item shining dully in the lamplight. His bare feet made no sound against the plush carpet as he approached the bed. Narcaus watched him with half-lidded eyes, biting her lower lip as she reached down to spread her thighs wider. "Good boy," she murmured, her voice dripping with false praise. "Come here and taste me first. Show me how much you want this." Elliot swallowed hard, his mouth dry, as he knelt between her legs. Her musky arousal permeated the air, thick and intoxicating. He leaned forward, his breath ghosting over her slick folds before his tongue finally darted out to lick along her length. She was already wet, her arousal flowing freely as he ran his tongue in slow, deliberate strokes from her entrance up to her clit.  1x1x1x1 lifts Elliot up and holds his head down forcing his tongue deeper into Narcaus as he raised his new pussy up to his dick and POUNDED THE WHOLE DAMN THING IN IT AND STARTED CLAIMING IT! Elliot's face is buried between Narcaus' thighs, his tongue deep inside her as 1x1x1x1 takes charge. The bed creaks under the force of 1x1x1x1's thrusts, Narcaus moans and writhes, her massive breasts bouncing. Her nails dig into Elliot's shoulders as she climaxes, 1x1x1x1 continues his relentless pace, each thrust bringing him closer to his own release. "Fuck him harder!" Narcaus demands, "BREED HIM LIKE HE WERE ME!!" Her words are muffled by Elliot's head pressed against her, still forcing him to service her with his tongue. The room fills with wet sounds and grunts as 1x1x1x1 continues his brutal pace, his cock pistoning in and out of Elliot's' tight pussy. She clamps her thighs around Elliot's head, holding him there as her climax crashes through her. Her back arches off the bed, breasts swaying heavily as she moans with guttural satisfaction. "Yes, yes! Right there! Fuck yes!" she cries out, her fingers tangling in Elliot's short hair as she pulls his face even deeper into her. 1x1x1x1's thrusts become erratic as his own orgasm approaches, his massive frame towering above both of them. "Fill him!" she cries out to the giant black and green brute! 1x1x1x1 roars as he slams his hips forward, burying himself completely inside Elliot as his release pulses into him. Hot cum floods Elliot's pussy, the heat searing even through the stretched walls as it continues to fill him. Narcaus watches with hungry eyes, her thighs still clamped around Elliot's head as she feels him twitch and spasm through the pounding. 1x1x1x1 doesn't stop—his thick cock still twitching as it pumps more and more seed into Elliot's womb, his massive hands gripping Elliot's hips hard enough to bruise. The giant black and green brute grunts with each pulse, his pace slowing but not stopping.

He grabs him by the head and pulls him out of Narcaus' thigh and proceeds to fuck him mindlessly in the middle of her bedchamber as she finger fucked herself sprawled all over the bed! The giant black and green brute flips Elliot onto his back, looming above him as he pins his arms against the sheets. His massive cock is still half-hard, dripping with both Elliot's fluids and his own thick cum. He thrusts again, sheathing himself completely inside Elliot's well-used pussy in one brutal stroke. "Ngggh—! Fuck!" Elliot gasps, back arching as the giant's thick girth stretches him impossibly wide. His fingers twist in the sheets, knuckles white with strain as he's forced to take every inch. The giant black and green brute begins moving, setting a punishing pace that shakes the entire bed. Each thrust is powerful enough to rattle the bedframe, the massive headboard slamming against the wall. Narcaus watches from where she sprawls on the bed, her fingers still working between her own thighs as she pleasures herself to the sight. "Mmm…that's it," she purrs, her voice thick with satisfaction as she watches Elliot take it. "Look at him—so desperate, so used." She throws her head back, moaning as her fingers circle her clit faster. The giant black and green brute's thrusts become more erratic as his arousal builds once again. His massive hands grip Elliot's hips hard enough to leave bruises, using them as leverage to pound him even harder. Elliot can only gasp and whimper, his own hips lifting to meet each thrust despite himself. Narcaus sees his reaction and smiles, her free hand reaching out to cup one of his dangling balls, kneading it gently. "Oh, yes," she purrs, her voice husky with desire. "That's it, Warmonger. Fuck him like the little cocksleeve he is." Her words drip with cruelty and lust.

Out in the throne one sickening, familiar cry of rage from a man’s voice rang to an echo after the sound of the doors to the temple being kicked down in unfiltered, unbridled rage—"WHERE'S MY BROTHER?! WHERE IS HE?!" Builderman roared into the darkness. Elliot's body tenses at the distant cry. For a moment, he almost cries out—almost—but the giant's cock pistons deep inside him, knocking the air from his lungs. His fingers clutch at the sheets as he forces himself to stay silent, his face contorted in simultaneous pleasure and terror. The room is distant, muffled by the pounding of blood in his ears and the wet sounds of his ravaging. Narcaus hears it too, but she merely arches an eyebrow, still pleasuring herself as she watches 1x1x1x1 claim Elliot. "Oh?" she muses, her fingers working faster between her own legs. "Sounds like someone's looking for you, darling." She gives herself mercy as 1x1x1x1 fills poor Elliot up again, and the second the giant pulls himself out is when the poor guy pushes him off and runs out the bedchamber into the throne room; Narcaus stands to stop 1x1x1x1 with a hand on his chest, "Give yourself…a little TLC, brute," she softly says to him in his ear seductively, "I'LL tend to them from HERE~…THEN you can do to me what you were doing with ELLIOT~." Builderman storms into the throne room, panting, and he sees Elliot, his expression changing to one of deep concern. "Elliot! You're okay! I was-"…He stops himself, noticing how disheveled, bruised, and terrified Elliot is. He realizes how badly he's been treated. Used. His body altered into some…intersex…s-s-, SEXTOOL! And at that moment, Builderman's heart sinks into the pits of pure anger. The rage within him coils like a serpent, constricting his chest, crushing his ribs. His massive hands clench into fists so tight his knuckles crack. His gaze burns into Narcaus, standing in the doorway of the bedchamber, utterly naked save for her smirk. "Narcaus…" The name leaves his lips as a growl. "What…What did you do to my BROTHER!?" Elliot stands shaking before him, his body reeking of sex, his face flushed, his legs sticky with fluids. Builderman's eyes sweep over him—bruises forming on his hips, his back, the reddened skin around his throat where someone had gripped him. Narcaus casually strut over, her bare feet slapping against the damp floor. Her eyes lock with his, her smile both seductive and sinister. "Well, well, well. If it isn't the big brother," she croons, her tone dripping with mockery. "You're a little late to the party, my dear." She circles around Builderman, her fingers tracing a lazy pattern on his back. "But I'm sure you can see that Elliot here has been enjoying himself, haven't you, sweetie?" Elliot flinches when she touches him, trying to shrink away. His fingers shake as he unconsciously crosses his arms over his chest, but the movement only draws attention to his newly formed breasts, which still rise and fall with his rapid breathing. Tears well in his eyes, his throat tight as he tries to speak, but no words come out. Builderman doesn't take his eyes off Narcaus. He breathes heavily through his nose, his massive frame trembling with restraint. "You…fucking…bitch…" He speaks in a terrifying whisper. One step forward, another, backing her against the pillar. "What did you do to him?"

"Well, it WAS my BIRTHDAY, yesterday, and, well-he just came at the right time is all~." her smile made him want to punch her and vomit at the same time. The rage that had been building in Builderman finally boils over. With a roar of fury, he grabs Narcaus by the throat, lifting her off her feet. Her laughter rings out, echoing through the chamber as she kicks and struggles in his iron grip. "Put me down, you fool! You can't hurt me! I'm a GOD!" Elliot watches in horror as his brother loses control, his massive hands constricting around Narcaus' delicate neck. Her face turns red, then purple as she claws at his arms, her kicks growing weaker. But Builderman is consumed by his rage, his mind unable to process anything beyond the need to protect his brother. "Oooooh, Builderman…you think natural clauses can kill ME the same way THEY can easily kill both YOU AND your BROTHER~? This only turns me on, you know…" a tentacle slithers out of her back under the coating of darkness and slides below to grip his ankle; only Elliot sees it. Builderman snarls, his grip tightening further as Narcaus' words finally penetrate his fury-addled mind. The tentacle coils around his ankle, and she laughs as she writhes, still kicking. "What…?" He loosens his grip just enough to allow a few ragged breaths, but his rage doesn't subside. His eyes are still blazing with fury as he glares at her. "You're right. I can't kill you, but I can sure as hell make you suffer." The tentacle tightens around his ankle, yanking his leg backward and making him stumble. Narcaus takes advantage of his momentary imbalance, bringing her knee up hard into his stomach. Builderman cries out in pain, his grip loosening on Narcaus as he stumbles backward. The tentacle tightens its grip on his ankle, causing him to tumble to the ground, hitting the hard floor with a thud. Narcaus lands on top of him, pinning him to the ground. "Oh, you silly mortal," she coos, her voice low and dangerous. "Did you really think you could hurt me?" Her hand reaches up to his cheek and gently traces his jawline. "You're quite handsome, you know. It's a shame that you're so impulsive. Is that why Jan fell in love with you?"

"YOU KEEP MY WIFE'S NAME OUT YOUR DAMN MOUTH, YOU TWISTED SLUT!" Builderman shouted till his throat grew sore. "AND YOU KEEP YOUR HANDS OFF OF MY KID BROTHER!" he grunted to add in. The tentacle around his ankle constricts painfully, forcing his leg wider as Narcaus straddles him fully. "Oh, Elliot isn't your kid brother anymore, is he?" She leans down, her breath hot against his ear. "That cute little pussy of his took my new partner in crime far better than I expected." Builderman's entire body tenses, his hands shooting up to grab her by the shoulders. "GET OFF ME, YOU FUCKING-" Narcaus suddenly shifts her weight, grinding her hips down against his stomach. "Mmm, don't pretend you don't like this," she purrs, rolling her hips in slow circles. "I bet you always let Jan top-" Builderman's reaction is instantaneous and primal. With a guttural snarl, he bucks his hips violently, throwing Narcaus off balance. She shrieks in surprise as she tumbles sideways, her tentacle pulling him off the floor in the same motion. He crashes down onto her as she hits the ground, his massive frame pinning her beneath him. His hands find her throat again, this time with more control—just enough pressure to restrict her breathing while she can still struggle. "You're going to stop playing games," he growls, his face inches from hers. "You're going to fix Elliot. Right now." 1x1x1x1, out of nowhere, lifts Builderman up by the hood of his jacket to the point his legs dangle away from her and the floor, his other hand tight in Elliot's hair as a low, rumbling groan vibrated in his chest. "I thought you said you had this, Bimbo." He growled as he looked down at her whilst she helped herself back up. Narcaus smirked as she regained her footing, smoothing her hair. "Oh, but darling, where's the fun in that?" she crooned. 1x1x1x1 shifted his grip on Builderman, pulling him taut in the giant's grasp and exposing his neck. Narcaus walked over, her fingers tracing a tantalizing path along the exposed skin, her touch leaving tingles in its wake. "You see, my dear," she murmured, her breath hot against his ear, "I'm the one in charge here. And you've fallen into quite the trap." she looks back over at Elliot, "Take this little sissy boy to the breeding grounds!" she orders loose walking strands of her followers passing by as 1x1x1x1 lets go of Elliot-Elliot runs for the open entrance only to trip on the collapsed doors. The cultists swarm around Elliot immediately, lifting him off the ground with ease. He struggles weakly at first, his small body no match for their supernatural strength. "P-please, no more!" he sobs, tears streaming down his flushed face. But they pay him no mind, carrying him toward the Breeding Grounds where darkness looms. "Elliot! ELLIOT!" Builderman's enraged screams filled the hall, echoed by Narcaus' cackling laughter. He fought against 1x1x1x1's grip, but the brute's strength was insurmountable. "LET ME GO, YOU MONSTERS! DON'T YOU DARE TOUCH HIM!" Narcaus watches them go, then turns back to Builderman, now standing free from 1x1x1x1's grasp. She licks her lips slowly, her eyes bright with malicious intent. "Your brother is being used for a greater purpose, mortal," she says, approaching him with calculated steps. "But don't worry—he'll enjoy it. As for you? However," she pulls out her ovipositor, "Do I turn you into a broodmare like Telamon?" she flings out her other, normal cock, "Or should you just fill in for your brother in the THREESOME you decided to INTERUPT." Builderman's expression remains stoic, his gaze locked on Narcaus. "You're a monster," he spits, his voice cold. "I won't let you do anything to my kid brother." He takes a step forward, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. "And I won't let you do anything to me, either." Narcaus laughs, her voice cold and unfeeling. "You think you have a choice?" she purrs, her tentacles slithering forward to restrain him again. "You're just a mortal, Builderman. You're helpless."

"I'm just as much a god as the rest of 'em compared to you-"

"You are just a MAN playing PRE-tENnd-"

"AT least I didn't get BANished to the DEPTHS OF THE EARTH. NARCAUS."

Narcaus' smirk falters slightly at Builderman's retort, her composure momentarily shaken. "Oh, cute," she replies, her voice still dripping with smug arrogance. "You think that little fact gives you any leverage? I may have been banished, but I'm back now, and I'm more powerful than ever." She steps closer, her eyes glinting with menace. "And you're just a puny mortal, trying to play at being god. It's pathetic." Narcaus paces slowly around Builderman, her tentacles slithering and curling around his arms and torso. "But perhaps I'll let you in on a little secret," she murmurs, her voice low and husky. She presses her body flush against his back, her arm wrapping around his waist while her other hand slides down his chest. "The gods have been underestimating mortals for far too long. That's why I'm building an army of your kind. Strong, loyal, and utterly under my control." Her fingers trace lower, coming to rest just above the waistband of his pants. "The veteran Guest was just the first test subject. Your brother will be next now that Two Time's all knocked up because of Dusekkar~." Builderman tenses at her touch, but he forces himself to remain outwardly calm. "You're insane," he grumbles, trying to mask the fear that's building within him. "You think you can control anyone? You can't even control yourself." He struggles against her grip, but her tentacles keep him firmly in place. "And what good will your army be if they're just mindless puppets?" Narcaus leans in, her breath hot against his ear. "You underestimate me, Builderman. My army is far more than just mindless puppets. They're devoted followers, loyal to me and only me. They'll do anything I command, without question." Her hand slips lower, grazing the front of his pants. "And you, my dear, are no exception."

"Enough of this!" 1x1x1x1 takes control of the situation and flings the mortal-deemed-deity aside to the floor with a long, hard skid against the marble, grabbing Narcaus by her waist with both hands, pulling her close. "Your endeavors waste, my TIME, woman." he snarled into the nape of her neck. Narcaus lets out a surprised yelp as 1x1x1x1 manhandles her, her eyes going wide with a mix of surprise and excitement. "Well, hello there, you strong, brooding giant," she coos, her hands gripping his wrists as he holds her in place. "You don't waste any time, do you?" She looks up at him with a sly smile, her breathing growing a bit faster. Builderman sprints off in the direction where he saw his brother being taken away, his heart pounding in his chest with worry. He pushes past cultists who try to stop him, shoving them aside with a strength fueled by adrenaline and desperation. He finally catches sight of his brother being led into a dark chamber, and without hesitation, he follows them in. oh. my. god. glory walls here, breeding nests there, it was a nightmare! he turned his head, he recognizes the back of that shirt! "Shed'? SHED'!?" Builderman whisper-shouted as he snuck over to…oh, oh he was gonna hurl. The sight of the most powerful being in all of Robloxia, reduced to some egg-laying brainwashed toy for Narcaus; and Guest 1337 next to him underneath that similar fate? Builderman's heart sinks as he realizes the horrifying situation they're in. He sees Shedletsky trembling, his expression blank and vacant. And next to him, Guest1337, reduced to the same fate. Builderman can almost feel the disgust clawing at the back of his throat. He has to find a way to rescue them and break them free from Narcaus' control. But how? Builderman slowly backs away, trying to process what he's seeing. He retreats deeper into the shadows, keeping his brother in view as he formulates a plan. His eyes dart around the room, searching for anything he can use as a weapon or tool for escape. As he moves, a cultist suddenly appears behind him, their tentacles coiling around his torso before he can react. "Found one!" the cultist calls out, and others quickly materialize from the shadows surrounding Builderman with menacing intent. The group moves to drag him away, their grip firm and unyielding. He struggles against their hold, his muscles straining as he fights to break free, but there are too many of them. Wait, his hammer! It's in his inventory; he just needs to pull it out quick. Builderman reaches for his tool, feeling its familiar weight as he pulls it free. He swings it wildly, connecting with a cultist's head and sending them sprawling. The hammer feels heavy in his hands, reassuring him that he still has a chance to save his brother, Shedletsky and Guest1337. The remaining cultists back away, their eyes narrowing as they assess the new threat. Builderman uses this moment to break free, his muscles straining as he shoves through their weakened grasp. He stumbles slightly but regains his footing, his hammer at the ready. The cultists recoil as Builderman breaks free, their eyes fixed on the hammer in his hand. The remaining cultists back away, their eyes narrowing as they assess the new threat. Builderman uses this moment to break free, his muscles straining as he shoves through their weakened grasp. He stumbles slightly but regains his footing, his hammer at the ready. The cultists hiss in irritation as they circle him, their tentacles twitching with restrained aggression. Their leader—a broad-shouldered woman with deep gills slashing across her neck—raises a clawed hand. "Kill him," she commands, her words grating like stone scraping metal. Two of the cultists surge forward, moving with unnatural speed. One aims a sweeping kick at Builderman's legs while the other lunges for his chest, tentacles lashing out to ensnare him. He narrowly dodges the kick by twisting to the side, but the tentacles lash around his torso and left arm, yanking him off balance, but not for more than a second before he gets back up on his feet! They exchange glances, assessing the situation, and then one of them steps forward with a sneer on their face. "You think you can defeat us with just a hammer?" they taunt, their hand gripping their tentacle.

But Builderman doesn't back down. His eyes are narrowed with determination, his knuckles white as he clenches the hammer tighter. "I don't need anything else," he replies, his voice steady and cold. "I'm here to save my brother and my friends." The cultist leader tilts her head slightly, a slow smile spreading across her face. "Your courage is admirable, for a mortal," she purrs, her tentacles swaying as she steps forward. Her long, clawed fingers flex, ready for action. "But courage alone won't save them." She gestures, and her followers begin moving in a coordinated pattern—one circling to Builderman's left, another to his right, while two more move to flank him from behind. "We are Narcaus' Chosen," she continues, raising her chin slightly. "Strengthened by her power. And you? You are just one man." She moves with startling speed, closing the distance between them in an instant. "WRONG!" Elliot, freed, kicks the leader in the back and runs up to the front flanked ones, shouting "DELIVERY, BITCHES!" before chucking an open box of hot greasy pizza at them, the heat burns as they hit their faces flinging out of the box while the grease slips the floor wet under the cultists' feet! The greasy cultists slip and fall, their movements erratic as they struggle to maintain balance. Taking advantage of the chaos, Builderman charges forward, his hammer swinging with deadly precision. He connects with the nearest cultist, sending them sprawling. But the cultist leader recovers quickly, her tentacles whipping out to ensnare Builderman. She yanks him off balance, attempting to drag him down to the greasy floor. However, Builderman's hammer strikes true, connecting with the leader's arm and freeing himself from her grip. The grease and the pizza boxes have turned the chamber into a battlefield of chaos and slippery surfaces, making it difficult for everyone to maintain footing. "I SAW A THING THIS WAY, COME ON!" Elliot takes his older brother by the hand, and they run down a narrow-left corridor, chased by reptilian beings through several hallways! Builderman stops quick and kneels down on one knee, and quickly he builds a sentry. It whirs, spots the approaching enemies, and begins shooting at them. The cultists and their leader dodge the sentry's attacks, but not before a few shots hit their mark, slowing their pursuit. The brothers make it to a large, circular chamber with multiple doors leading off in different directions. The sentry's shots echo through the space, followed by the enraged shouts of the cultists as they realize they've been outmaneuvered. "This way, Builder!" Elliot shouts, pointing to a door on the left. "It leads to the old chamber section; we went passed it before I broke free!"

They ran in, slammed the door, hid on their butts on the floor with their backs against the door in bated breath as the sound of the sentry being destroyed, and feet approaching. They stand there, the cultists, on the other side of the shut door, for a solid two minutes, before finally leaving—the brothers exhale in relief before taking in the look of the room they had entered. Carved into the natural ground of the bottom of the temple, the stone curved smooth into one with a coved ceiling, the stone rough but not jagged, painted to look like hammered bronze, and the floor chiseled slabs of copper—some beginning or finishing oxidization—and chandeliers lined the ceiling – three total, with the longer and larger in the center of the ceiling – with pearls and other sea-themed colored precious stones and gems dripping down from their crafts like dangling streaks of colorful water droplets. Statues lined both sides on small pillars made of silver, depicting varying forms of the Karma Sutra made of ebony and lapis lazuli, and on the front wall straight ahead of them was a smaller, wider, thinner staired dais compared to the one to Narcaus’s throne; in the middle of the dais on the very bottom was an altar made of stone with a felt cushion top lined with copper and serpentine stones, with various offerings still present in bowls, cups, boxes, jars, jugs, on platters and trays made of wood, metal, and stone; on the top center of the dais, overlooking the chamber, was a wide tantra chair, positioned slightly diagonal so you could see a good portion of the action whenever it was put to use. Each side to the bottom of the dais were deep bases of water that led to who knows where, their fuchsia waters deep to which the bottoms could not be seen, gleaming under the chandelier light provided. The chamber is silent except for the soft lapping of the water in the deep pools. Incense wafts from small burners spaced along the floor, filling the space with a sweet, musky scent that makes the air feel thick and warm. The statues cast elongated shadows across the copper floor in the dim light of the chandeliers. Elliot lets out a long, slow breath, his gaze drifting across the ornate room. "Huh. This place is weird." He speaks quietly, as if afraid of disturbing the heavy atmosphere. "I mean, I guess it's kinda cozy? For a temple of a creepy goddess. But still. This is where they…" He gestures vaguely at the statues. "Where they were gonna, uh…where they-"

"I get it." Builderman cut him off. Builderman's voice is tight with anger. The room is eerily beautiful, but the thought of his brother and his friends being used for some twisted ritual makes his blood boil. He looks around the room, taking in its strange decorations. "This place is messed up," he mutters, his hands clenching into fists. "We have to get out of here. And find a way to get the others out of her control and get them out of here, too." He looks over at his brother, his expression hardening as he notices the bruises and cuts on his face. "Are you okay?" Elliot winces slightly as he moves, the pain from his injuries making itself known. "I'll live. Those bastards hit hard though." He flexes his hands, then looks back at the dais with curiosity. "You know, I don't see any doors or passages up there. Just the tantra chair and that altar. Think there's a secret exit?" Builderman nods, already moving towards the dais. "Probably. Ancient temples always have hidden exits." He ascends the steps, scanning for any signs of a mechanism or hidden door. Builderman carefully inspects the altar on the top of the dais. He gently pushes aside the various offerings and feels along the stone surface, searching for any hidden levers or pressure plates. But there doesn't seem to be anything obvious. He looks over at Elliot and motions for him to help search the other side of the dais. As they search, they begin to hear a faint noise coming from one of the bases of water. The sound is faint at first—a soft bubbling, like air escaping from under the water's surface. Then it intensifies. The pink water churns, tiny bubbles rising in rapid succession. A faint glow pulses beneath the surface, growing brighter. Elliot freezes, eyes wide. "Uh, Builder? That doesn't look right." The water erupts violently, a geyser of fuchsia liquid shooting several feet into the air. When it falls back into the basin, something moves beneath it—a dark shape, twisting like an eel caught in a current. The water clears slightly, and they see it: a humanoid figure, mostly flesh-colored but with strange, bioluminescent patterns glowing along its body. Blue, with fins, gills, webbed fingers and toes, a tail. "Get behind me," Builderman tells his brother as he readies the hammer back into his hand. Elliot nods firmly as he ducks behind his brother. His breathing is quiet but ragged; he's trying to stay calm and rational, but he's pretty sure this is something out of a horror movie. Builderman grips the handle of his hammer, his knuckles white with tension. "Who are you?" he demands of the strange figure, his voice booming out across the silent chamber. The figure slowly pulls itself out of the water, its form still mostly obscured by the pinkish liquid. It cocks its head, curiously studying them with unnerving gaze. Thick box braids in blonde, eyes glowing hot pink over black sclera, skin blue and a flat Voldemort looking nose, fin-like ears dawning small gold plate earrings, and gills on both sides of their neck with a cut skinned grin on their short sharp-toothed grinning face, garbed in a loose-shouldered red robe held together with a large gold plate brooch showing underneath that they were garbed in deep green like the dye was sacred as the red of the cloak. They carried axolotl features with their humanoid facade, their hair ponytailed double-one long one above and one big bushy small one below-and short, bluntly oval shaped brows thick as if done with a permanent marker. Builderman's eyes widen at the sight of the figure. It was like nothing he'd ever seen before—a strange mix of human and animal, blue skin and sharp teeth, glowing eyes and webbed hands. He grips his hammer tightly, uncertain whether the creature is dangerous or not. Elliot peeked out from behind his brother, his eyes wide with fear and curious horror. He'd never seen anything like this, either. The figure rises from the water in a slow, calculated movement, its tail muscles rippling as it shifts its weight. When it speaks, its voice is melodic but cold, like chimes in an empty cathedral. "A human with a hammer? How fascinating." It steps forward, dripping water onto the copper floor in small, echoing patters. "Do you come here to worship? Or are you merely lost?" Builderman doesn't lower his hammer. "We're getting out of here." His voice is firm, but his eyes dart to the figure's arms—strong-looking, webbed fingers ending in sharp nails. The creature tilts its head, watching him with unreadable pink eyes. "Awe~, fear not me, mORrTAL," it taunted, "I am of godly creation, as are my brothers and sisters under NAarCAaus." It steps forward and triggers Builderman to swing in the air between them. "I said stay back!" he yelled at it. It only giggled.

The creature's eyes narrow, its smile twisting into something predatory. "Such aggressive energy. I wonder if you'll taste as sweet as the others did." It lunges forward, surprisingly fast for its size, and tries to grab Builderman's arm. Builderman swings his hammer, aiming for the creature's head. The hammer connects with a wet thud, but the creature only staggers back, a thin line of red staining its cheek where the hammer struck. "Ooh, that stings!" it giggles again, licking at the wound. Its pink eyes glow brighter as it advances again. "Perhaps we should play a game before I decide whether to let you leave or not."

"You wanna play?" Builderman growls. "Let's play." He adjusts his grip on the hammer, muscles tensing as he prepares to strike again. Behind him, Elliot shifts from foot to foot, trying to stay out of the way but ready to act if needed. The creature chuckles, webbed fingers flexing as it circles them both. It moves with a fluid, unnatural grace, like water given shape. Its tail sways behind it, leaving faint trails in the condensation on the copper floor. "I like this one," it murmurs, voice dripping with amusement. "So defiant. Your friend seems more hesitant." It pauses, flicking a glance at Elliot. "But I digress," it says with a shrug, and then tackles Builderman! "OH~," it giggles as it grips his pectorals, "You're a strong one, aren't you?" Elliot's heart pounds as he watches the creature cling to his brother like some twisted version of an octopus. "Get off him!" he shouts, grabbing a small decorative urn from the altar and hurling it at the creature's head. The porcelain shatters against its skull, scattering delicate shards across the copper floor. The creature gasps, tilting its head to the side as tiny cuts bloom across its face and shoulders. But instead of recoiling, it laughs—a bright, childish sound that somehow chills Elliot to the core. "Oh my~! Such violence! I do so enjoy your passion." Builderman struggles to free himself from the creature's grip, its powerful limbs coiled around his torso like a vice. He swings the hammer wildly, trying to hit the creature anywhere he can. "Let go of me, you freak!" he growls, his muscles straining against its strength. "You think you can just toy with us like this?!" Elliot's eyes widen as he watches his brother struggle. He grabs another urn, this one bigger and heavier, and hurls it at the creature again. It connects with a solid thud, knocking the creature off balance. It releases Builderman and stumbles backward, one webbed hand pressing against the new cut above its eye. "Ohhh~," it coos, licking the blood from its fingers with a grotesquely long tongue. "Your brother has quite the arm, doesn't he?" Its pink eyes flick to Elliot, and something hungry lurks beneath the amusement. "I wonder what else he can throw so…enthusiastically~." Elliot keeps his ground, grabbing another object—a small, ornate bell—to wield as a weapon. His brother staggers forward, wiping blood from his split lip where the creature's sharp nails must have scratched him. "Stay back," Builderman snarls, readying his hammer again. The air crackles with tension as the creature stands there, sizing them up. Its eyes dart between Builderman and the hammer, its smile faltering slightly. "That's a deadly toy you have there, mortal," it murmurs, still licking its blood-smeared fingers. "I wonder just how skilled you are with it." Elliot stands beside his brother, gripping the bell tight in his hand. He's shaking slightly but trying to hide it. "You're not taking us," he mutters in a shaky voice. "Woah-Woooohooo" it raises its hands in defense of itself, "NNNNNOoo, no-no-no-no-nnnnnO. I'd never," it admits humbly, "I merely assist in the endeavor, not participate~."

"Sister Croak!" a voice calls out, the sound of the cult leader, behind the closed door, making all three turn to face it. "Have you found them yet!? Or are you goofing around again!?" The creature, now known as Sister Croak, sighs dramatically, rolling her eyes. "Oh, sister dearest, do you really have to ruin everything?" She calls out, her voice tinged with mockery. "I'm having some fun with these mortals." The door opens, and the cult leader stands there, her impatient expression quickly shifting to irritation. "Sister, if you're playing with food, you better be finished soon," she snaps, hands on her hips. "Narcaus wants her sacrifice. Now." Sister Croak pouts, her eyes shifting to Builderman and Elliot. "But I was having so much fun tormenting them," she protests, her tone whining like a child denied a toy. "Just a few more minutes, please!?"

"So, they are in there. YOU! BREAK THE DOOR DOWN!"

Sister Croak gulps, and Elliot begins to hyperventilate in panic. Aiming his hammer at the cultists Builderman makes only one demand: "I want answers, Fish!" he booms, "How the hell do we get our friends back to normal and leave?!" Sister Croak rolls her eyes again, her expression annoyed. "Oh, please, you mortals are so stubborn. Can't you ever just give in to the inevitable?" The sound of heavy weight hitting the other side of the door interrupts them, but not fully. "TELL US HOW!" Builderman demands it, looks around, and then grabs something random, "OR THIS THING GETS IT!" Sister Croak's gills flair out in panic and their eyes widen, he's got a hold of a valuable item to the goddess! Sister Croak's eyes widen at the sight of the item Builderman is holding, her body tensing with alarm. "No. No, no, don't-don't touch that!" she cries out, her usual air of confidence faltering slightly. Builderman eyes her intensely, his grip on the item tight. "Then answer me!" he growls, his patience wearing thin. "Ugh, fine," she relents, throwing her hands up with a huff. "I'll tell you, just put that back where you got it from, alright?!" Builderman considers the offer, debating whether to trust her. But the urgency of the situation outweighs his caution. "Alright," he grumbles, carefully setting the item on the nearest surface. "Now talk." Sister Croak watches him like a hawk, her eyes glued to the item until it's safely away. Then she straightens up, her composure regained. "If you must know," she begins, her tone dripping with condescension, "the only way to break the influence of the goddess is to use the Anu Fruit. She made it herself, but only very important people can get to it…which…which I ain't cause I was made two days ago, but I digress. Again." Builderman narrows his eyes, processing the information. "And where can we find this Anu Fruit?" he asks, his tone skeptical.

[meanwhile]

In their hours long moaning mess, 1x1x1x1 didn’t give up nor give in, and for how long he’s been going for, he’s lost count on how many times he’s filled her hot wet cunt. Keeping Narcaus in mating press position, her cocks pressed against hers and his's chests from how sandwiched he's placed her between his massive, chiseled frame and her bed's soft mattress, going at a pace and fervor that made the marble bedframe rattle, creak and shake underneath them. Her body writhe in pleasure as each powerful thrust drives her closer to the edge. She writhed uncontrollably, whimpering and gasping, unable to string together a single coherent thought. She wrapped her limbs around him, pulling him closer, wanting to feel every inch of his muscular form against her. "Fuuuccccckkk…yes, oh yes…oh you beautiful brute……!" Her words dissolve into moans and gasps as the pleasure builds and builds, her body teetering on the edge of climax. One more deep thrust, and she finally tips over, crying out his name as she is consumed by her second intense orgasm of the evening. Her body convulses beneath him, her fingers digging into his broad shoulders as waves of intense ecstasy ripple through her. He groans, feeling her tighten around him, his own release coming soon. "That's it," he rumbles, his voice thick with arousal, "let go, take all of me." As her moans subside into shaky whimpers, he grips her hips harder, his thrusts becoming more urgent. His muscular frame tenses as he nears his climax, the bed shaking beneath them. When he finally spills inside her, it's with a deep groan, his body shuddering with the force of his release. She moans softly, her body trembling as she feels his hot, sticky pleasure fill her. "Mmmm…yes, that's it, give it to me, all of it…don't hold back," she whispers, her voice low and husky. She clings to him, her nails digging into the hard planes of his back, wanting to feel as close to him as possible. She can feel his chest heave as he catches his breath, his muscles still quivering from the exertion. The room is thick with the smell of sweat and sex, and she relishes the scent. He collapses beside her, his massive chest still heaving as he recovers. She curls into his side, her head resting on his broad shoulder. "That was amazing," she murmurs, her fingers tracing idle patterns on his chiseled chest. "You're so strong, so powerful." She shifts slightly, pressing a soft kiss to his sweat-sheened skin. "I never want this to end." He grunts in response, one muscular arm wrapping around her, pulling her closer. "Good. It won't," he rumbles, his deep voice vibrating through his chest. "I'm not done with you yet." Her breath hitches in her throat, her face tilting up to meet his gaze. She smiles, a wicked spark dancing in her eyes. "Oh, really?" she purrs, her hand sliding down his chest. "You think you can handle me, even more?" She gently trails her nails over his skin, watching as the muscles ripple under her touch. She leans close, her lips brushing against his ear. "Because I could go all night…~" she whispers, her voice dripping with desire. He growls low in his throat, the sound vibrating through his chest. His hand slides up to grip her chin, tilting her face up to meet his. "I told you," He rumbles, "I don't get tired of this." His thumb traces her bottom lip before he pulls her in for another searing kiss. Her body arches against his, already eager for more despite the recent release. When he breaks the kiss, his eyes burn with hunger. "You like being filled by me, don't you?" he asks, his deep voice rumbling through her. "You want me to fuck you until you forget your own name?" She whimpers at his words, her body responding instinctively. "Yes~." Her thighs twitch involuntarily as the words sink in, her heart pounding in her chest. "Oh, you're a menace," she breathes, her voice thick with desire. "You know exactly how to push my buttons." Her fingers trail down his chest, tracing the intricate lines of his muscles. "And I love every second of it." She leans in, her lips brushing against his ear once more. "Make me scream your name again." His large hand grips her thigh firmly, pulling it over his hip as he flips her onto her back with ease. His other hand slides up her body, fingers tightening around her throat—not enough to cut off air, just enough to remind her who's in control. His lips crash against hers in a searing kiss, his tongue claiming her mouth with the same intensity as he had claimed her body moments before. She moans into the kiss, arching beneath him, her fingers clutching at his shoulders.

He breaks the kiss only to trail his lips down her neck, teeth grazing her sensitive skin. "Louder," he growls against her, his breath hot against her ear. She moans louder, the sound escaping her lips in a low, guttural moan. Her hands grasp his shoulders as he kisses his way down her neck, his touch leaving a trail of fire in its wake. "Yes," she gasps, her body arching beneath him. "Oh, yes, please." Her nails scratch along his back, leaving red lines in their wake. His massive body presses her into the mattress, his hips grinding against hers as he nibbles at her collarbone. The heat of his skin feels like a furnace against her, his hard cock already stiffening again. He doesn't need much recovery time—if any. "I love hearing you beg for me," he growls, his deep voice sending vibrations through her chest. His hand slides down to cup her breast, fingers rolling her nipple between them while his other hand continues its firm grip on her throat. The dual stimulation makes her gasp, her back arching off the bed. "Mmm…fuck yes," she moans, her hips bucking slightly. "You feel so good against me." His grip tightens on her throat, and he chuckles, the sound low and dangerous. "You like it when I'm in control, don't you?" he growls, his voice a sensual growl. "You love it when I take what I want, when I make you scream my name." She can only whimper in reply as he continues his relentless assault, his touch leaving her weak and trembling. As his teeth graze her collarbone, she lets out a long, low moan, her fingers digging into his broad shoulders. "Yes, oh god yes," she pants, her body quivering beneath his. "I need you; I need you so badly." His massive hand slides down her body, fingers trailing teasingly along her stomach before dipping lower. "So wet for me already," he growls approvingly, his fingers finally reaching their destination. "So needy." He circles her clit with his thumb, applying just enough pressure to tease, while two thick fingers slide inside her. She cries out, her hips bucking against his hand.  1x1x1x1 lets go of her throat and with his now free hand forces her to stand up with him behind her, gripping her waist to make her walk slightly bent with her lower back and ripe, plump ass pressed up against his lower abdomen and his rock hard glowing green cock and makes her walk with him holding her and fingering her out onto the balcony where he had her lean against the railing while he fondled her boobs and fingered her at the same time out in the open overlooking the horizons of her temple and ziggurat through the endless night. She moans and writhes against his touch, helpless to do anything but surrender to the sensations coursing through her body. The cool night air brushes against her sensitive flesh, making her shiver but unable to pull away from the heat of his touch. She can feel the eyes of the guards on them as they watch from below, but she can't find it in herself to care. All she can think about is the way his fingers move, the way his hand grips her, the way his breath hot against her neck. "Oh, fuck yes," she gasps, leaning further against the railing as his movements intensify. She can feel her nipples hardening in the cool night air, her thighs already quivering from the building pleasure. From this height, the Temple complex sprawls below—torches burning late into the night, worshippers moving through the grounds like flickering shadows. But none of that matters. All she can focus on is the man behind her, the way his body presses against hers, the way his hands move with confident expertise. He nips at her earlobe as he curls his fingers inside her, drawing a sharp cry from her lips. "Louder," he growls again, his words making her shudder.

She moans obediently, the sound loud and wanton as it echoes in the night air. Below, the guards shift uneasily, some averting their eyes while others watch with open fascination. As another cry escapes her lips, it's joined by the sound of quiet murmurs and shifting feet from the guards below. In the distance, she can hear a few hushed voices whispering, the words carrying faintly on the breeze. She doesn't care, though; all she wants is more, more of him, of his touch, of his power over her. He chuckles, his fingers continuing their relentless assault as he hears the guards below them. "They're watching us," he murmurs, his voice huskier than usual. "They're watching us, and they can't look away. They want to be me right now." His teeth graze her neck, his free hand squeezing her breast almost painfully. "Want to make you feel this good."

"Yes," she whimpers, her nails scraping against the stone railing. The knowledge that they have an audience heightens the intensity of the moment, the thrill of exposure sending waves of pleasure through her. Her body trembles as he fingerfucks her harder, his thumb still working her clit with unrelenting precision. "They can watch all they want," she pants, arching her back to push her ass more firmly against him. "But only you can make me feel like this." The words come out in a breathless moan, her body quivering with need." He removes his fingers from inside her, slick with her fluids and his previous loads, before he holds himself with his hands on her metal shoulders and begins to rub himself in and out between her thighs, his shaft rubbing against her vaginal entrance and her clit in a paced, girthy thighjob. From their vantage point, they have a clear view of the complex below, every stone and structure laid out before them like a map. The guards shift nervously; their attention fixed on the two figures above them. Some try to look away, but they can't seem to tear their gaze away from the spectacle being played out before them. She can hear their quiet murmurs of lust and hushed whispers of envy, their surprise and awe that the goddess herself would be doing the do with a person in this fashion and in public without proper audience. He positions his massive cock at her entrance, the thick head pressing against her wet folds. "You want this?" he growls, words rough with restrained hunger. She nods frantically, pushing back against him. "Yes! God yes, please, I need you inside me!" Her voice breaks on the last word, high with desperate need. He doesn't need any more encouragement. With one powerful thrust, he sheathes himself completely inside her. She cries out, the stretch exquisite and overwhelming as he fills her beyond capacity. His hands grip her hips, holding her in place as he starts moving, each thrust driving her forward against the railing. Her legs tremble, the muscles straining with the effort to remain upright. below them the guards gasp and murmur; she can taste their amazement in the air. They're shocked, and perhaps a little envious of him. She can't really blame them. She's never felt so good, so consumed…never felt so alive as she does in this moment. He sets a punishing pace, each thrust rocking her body forward against the railing. One of his hands moves from her hip to grip her hair, pulling her head back as he fucks her harder. The hand at her hip tightens almost painfully, fingers digging into soft flesh as he holds her in place. Every movement drives a sharp moan from her lips, the sounds echoing across the courtyard below. She can feel her second orgasm building again, the sensations even more intense now that she knows they have an audience. The knowledge that the guards are watching them, the way they whisper and move around, trying not to make a sound or draw attention to themselves, only adds to the electric intensity coursing through her body. She can feel the guards' eyes on her; their gazes locked on her face. Despite her face flushed with pleasure, their presence is both exhilarating and shameful. "Oh god, oh god, oh god," she chants as he drives into her, his thrusts growing harder, deeper, more relentless. He can feel her tightening around him, her walls fluttering as the pleasure builds to a peak. His grip on her hip becomes bruising, his other hand tightening in her hair as he slams into her, giving her no reprieve. The pleasure is overwhelming, her vision blurring at the edges as her body betrays her, betraying her pleasure to the world below. She doesn't care anymore, can't care. All that matters is the way he fills her, the way he claims her so completely, the way her body responds to his every movement. It’s all too much, too much, too much—his cock buried deep inside her, his hands on her body, her heart slamming against her ribs, the guards’ eyes on her face as she loses herself to this, to him. She knows that they'll never forget this sight, the sight of an immortal goddess undone by pleasure. But she doesn't care. She wants him, needs him so badly that she'll take him in front of anyone, everyone. "Yes," she moans, her voice hoarse with desire. "Yes, please, more, I need you, I need this, please…don't stop." She's not asking anymore; she's begging, and he hears it. His thrusts become even more forceful, each one driving her forward against the railing with enough force to make her breasts bounce, to make her breath come in short, sharp gasps. His fingers tangle tighter in her hair, yanking her head back further as he drives himself deeper. He knows what she wants, what she needs—and he gives it to her. The guards below have stopped trying to be subtle. Some are openly touching themselves now, their hands moving between their legs as they watch the goddess be taken so thoroughly. They speak in low, ragged voices, their own arousal unmistakable in the heavy air.

It's then that another figure appears amongst the gathered group of guards, one whose presence is both familiar and unexpected. His eyes meet hers, and she can see the surprise and amusement in them. Noli has arrived, and he's here to see her like this. 1x1x1x1 stops, still inside her fully sheathed, and looks down angrily at the Void God with hate. She just simply looks disgruntled to see him here a third time. But Noli just smiles up at them, his gaze locking with hers. He has that smug, condescending smirk on his face, the kind she wants to smack off so damn bad every time she sees it. "My, my, my," he coos, his tone almost mocking. "What we have here…?" He has a hand behind his back, which he moves in front of him to reveal a glistening fruit resemblance of the skies, a soft pudgy small fruit she immediately recognized. She flailed, pushed 1x1x1x1 off and out of her with a quick slick popping sounded slide "GET OFF YOU DAMN BRUTE!" she shouted at him before running back inside her bedchamber and through the door into the throne room, only for Builderman, Elliot, Two Time, Dusekkar, Guest1337 and Shedletsky standing in the middle of the large room to confront her; back to their normal selves, and Noli-ever the trick puller-teleporting in to join them using the Void Star. "You…" she hissed so hard her serpent tongue shot out of her mouth, "how dARE YOU TAKE USAGE in MY ANU FRUIT! HOW dARE YOU meddle in my PLANS!!!" But Noli just kept smiling, clearly enjoying her rage. "Oh, darling, you really should have been more careful with your precious little fruit. It was just so tempting; we couldn't help ourselves. And I must say, you look simply divine in your current state~." He purred, taking a moment to gaze at her state of undress with obvious enjoyment. She growled through clenched teeth and unfurled her head wings to show off her spinning hypnotic eyes, not for usage, but just out of pure anger in that moment. "You'll PAY FOR THI-AH!?" 1x1x1x1 lifts her up in his hand over his head with zero issue, and Shedletsky gives him that look. He opens his mouth and 1x1x1x1 shuts him down immediately, "Zip it." he tells him. "WARMONGER I DEMAND YOU PUT ME DOWN RIGHT NOW!" she shouted at him! Noli just chuckled at her demands, amused by her futile attempts to control the situation. "Now, now, darling, you know very well that you're in no position to make demands," he replies with a smirk. "In fact, I daresay you're in quite a sensitive position, if you catch my drift." He levitates over her carried form to tsk her to her face. "Now how about this, hm: you let my friends here finally go free-including all the others like Seven, and I promise to go remember you in my nightmares, what'd you saaaaaay?"

"FUCK YOU, NOLI!" NARCAUS SHOUTS IN HIS FACE, LEAVING SPITTLE. Noli's smirk just widens at her defiance. "Now, now, dear, there's no need for such language," he mocks, leaning in close, his hand reaching up to stroke her chin. "But I do appreciate your attempts at negotiation." He pauses for a moment, pretending to consider her suggestion. "Hmm, let me think…nah, sorry, can't do it. I'm rather enjoying having my friends around too much."

"You are soft, as SOFT AS THAT DOMESTICATED CHICKEN MY FATHER GAVE UP HIS THRONE TO CENTURIES AGO!" she shouts as she points at Shedletsky, the only people not knowing what she was talking about being Elliot, Guest1337, and Two Time. Dusekkar and Builderman, however, looked as startled at Narcaus's big fat mouth and sharp memory as Shedletsky did. "WHAT?" she spits out at them as she dangles like a banana up over 1x1x1x1's head in his grip, "IT'S NOT LIKE EVERY ROBLOXIAN THAT CAME AFTER YOU BANISHED ME DOWN HERE CENTURIES AGO HAS NO IDEA YOU'RE TELAMON OR SOMETHING!" Turns out the mortals in the room didn't. Shedletsky looks utterly humiliated and enraged at the same time. "Wait," Guest1337 looks over at Shedletsky baffled as the fat man with the fluffy brown hair just looks away-eyes darted at the floor-as he tries to slip into the background only to be stopped by Elliot and Two Time. "You're actually…the Telamon? Shed'?"

"ahahahahahahahaha, that is so funnyyyyyy, IIIIIIIIIII llloooooook nnnnOTHING LIIiiiike the guuuuy, come oooooooon, Guest!" he tried to ignore, or deter, the conversation as desperately as he could. The air in the throne room fills with a tense silence. 1x1x1x1, still holding Narcaus aloft, gives Shedletsky a questioning look. Noli observes the unfolding drama with undisguised glee, clearly enjoying the revelation and its effects. Narcaus herself looks down at her former king, triumph and vindication written across her features.  "Go on, Telamon," she says, "And don't forget to add in the part where this big, muscular beast holding me up is TECHNICALLY your HALF-MORTAL SON."

"WHAT!?" Two Time, Guest1337, and Elliot all shouted in unison. Shedletsky looks like he had turned to stone himself, paralyzed, pale and wide-eyed-looking down at the floor. All of the memories from the past centuries had rushed back to him, things from his past that he had long tried to bury surfacing like the Kraken itself. Shedletsky's breath catches, his hands instinctively coming up to cover his face before slowly lowering to clasp behind his head. His shoulders slump, and when he finally speaks, it's with a gravelly, exhausted sound. "…Damn it." Guest1337 steps toward him, his movements cautious. "You…is she telling the truth? You…are actually Telamon? The king? The first Robloxian?" she scoffs, "As true as my favorite color being brown." Narcaus told them, crossing her arms with all three of her eyes shut as she turned her head away and up. All of the newer Robloxians in the room, and even some of the older ones, were completely surprised after Narcaus' revelation. They all stared at Shedletsky, as motionless as possible, waiting for his response. Shedletsky exhales heavily, his shoulders rising and falling with the movement. His face remains downcast, but when he finally speaks, the voice that comes out is older, deeper, weighted with centuries of secrets. "Yeah," he mutters. "I am." He looks up at 1x1x1x1, his face a mixture of resignation and something else—something unreadable. "And yeah, he's, my son." There's a stunned silence. Guest1337 and TwoTime exchange wide-eyed glances, their mouths slightly open. Elliot looks utterly dumbfounded. Noli finally looks genuinely concerned for Shedletsky's wellbeing over all this. "And who's arms did you slice off, who's wings did you rip out of her back, and then kicked into the center of the earth to be left and forgotten?" Narcaus asked him rhetorically as she raised her arms to the far away ceiling. "Me! And now you've cornered yourself, yet again! I was enjoying snu-snu until you crapped on my plans, now I'm gonna have to start the process all over again!" silence. awkwardness. Her expression was an annoyed one, "You can put me DOWN now, you BRUTE." She grumbles to 1x1x1x1. 1x1x1x1 just silently lowers her back to the ground like he was ordered to, as the others in the room remained in stunned silence. No one really knew what to say, what questions might be asked, what even could be said. Shedletsky just looked so exhausted, and the others were just flabbergasted. For the first time in his life, the Robloxian Creator-turned Robloxian Builder actually looked his age. "You want to know how meticulous builders my followers are, Telamon?" she asks him…she then snaps her metal fingers, and suddenly Anatolians began to crawl down from the rafters, the giant centipede creatures loyal to their creator as always, with one crawling behind her and curling around her with its massive, ugly being like a pet; massive head rested for pets and chin scratches on her shoulder. "I've got to keep a roof over my sweet babies' heads, after all~," she coos, and then growls malicious, "SEIZE THEM ALL!" The Anatolians immediately begin scuttling toward Shedletsky and the others, dozens of clicking mandibles and scraping claws echoing through the throne room. Shedletsky doesn't even react at first—he just stands there, staring at the approaching swarm with dull resignation, as if part of him has already given up. But then, a fierce light kindles in his eyes. He raises his gaze to Narcaus, and when he speaks, it's not with the usual waver and hesitation. It's steady, controlled, and cold as winter ice. "You want to play this game?" Shedletsky asks, voice quietly menacing. "Fine. But be ready for the consequences." He summons a simple steel sword into his hand. He swings.

he missed. now he's on cooldown. FUCK.

"Oh, my, my, how precious!" Narcaus croons, sauntering in lazy circles away from the battlefield around 1x1x1x1's towering, buff frame. "The mighty Telamon, reduced to fumbling for his toy swords!" She tilts her head, examining the frozen Shedletsky with evident glee. Shedletsky's rage mounts with each of her taunts. His face turns red, his grip white-knuckled on his sword, and with every fiber of his being, he wills himself to move, but no matter what he does his legs won't listen. He's stuck in place, helpless. Builderman builds up a sentry, and it's quick to start shooting at the giant mutated looking abominations as he runs up to deal with Shedletsky. "Shed'!" he shook him around where he stood stiff, "Snap out of it, man!" Guest1337 charged at one and punching its lights out, blocked a second, but got caught by a third. Elliot ran and hid somewhere, and TwoTime couldn't do much without their dagger, while Dusekkar mastered medicine, not combat. Shedletsky's gaze snaps to Builderman's familiar face, but the panicked expression doesn't leave his face. "I'm trying!" he growls through gritted teeth, his voice taut with effort. "She's got me paralyzed!"

"Hit her, then!"

"I can't at the moment, in CASE you COULDN'T TELL, I'm ON COOLdown!"

"Just focus!" Builderman barks, his attention split between Shedletsky's struggles and keeping an eye on the battle around him. "Use the environment! Find something you can attack with besides the sword!" he uses his one braincell; unzips and swings it across her face. Yep. He used his peepee as a weapon. Unfortunately, Narcaus, having quick reflexes and instincts at a dime—had, to say the very least…evaded it. "Wha-was that…supposed to hurt me?" she asked him, her eyebrows raised with her hands on her hips. "Did you think your penis would be that effective in combat, Telamon?" she ridiculed the weak, domesticated god. Shedletsky's face blushed as he heard her statement, the words sinking in. "I……no, I did not!" he retorted, his tone just a tad too high-pitched, too embarrassed to not deter from the sight of his small, floppy flaccidness dangling out in the open. Narcaus burst into hysterical laughter at Shedletsky's mortification. "Oh, you poor, pathetic thing! Telamon, King of Robloxia, reduced to trying to fight with his minuscule manhood!" she cackled, wiping tears from her face. "And to think, all this time I've been resenting you for my banishment! When all I had to do was look down!" Shedletsky, still trapped in his own body, could only watch in horror as Narcaus circled him, pointing and laughing. The battle raged around them, but she seemed oblivious to the danger, too focused on her mockery of her former king. "Your HALF-MORTAL OFFSPRING has one the size of a FULL-GROWN STALLION’S, and you somehow managed to KNOCK UP YOUR MORTAL WIFE WITH THAAT, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA-OO-OH-or-, or was it YOU: who laid the egg-HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAH!" He stood, paralyzed, crimson-faced and utterly embarrassed at the ridicule. Her taunts cut deeper than any sword, and his anger burned hot as molten stone within him. "SHUT UP! Just - shut up!" Shedletsky shouted, his voice a shaky, flustered yell, his eyes shut tight. "I…I'm not that bad! I…I…" He felt a gurgle in his gut from what she did to him before Builderman gave him that Anu Fruit. He groaned, held his gut, fell to his knees, and clenched. pop, out came one of her eggs from his rectum. The room fell silent for a moment as the egg slid out of his rectum and onto the floor plop-plop with a disgusting sound. Every Robloxian in the room was staring, completely stunned by the display at hand. Even Noli looked on in shock.

…fuck...fuck…fuck…

"Awe~, did my little rebellious broodmare miss an eggie-weygee~." She mocked as she picked it up into on metal hand and looked it over, its crisp white shell with its cluster of many brown specs; like a dove mixed with that of a falcon. "Small one. Must be the runt of the nest~." She whispers, but it's loud enough to be heard. Shedletsky remained on the floor on his hands and knees, his entire face bright red. He didn't want to look up, knowing that every single gaze in the room was on him, and that the egg he'd just 'laid' was right in her hands. He was embarrassed, humiliated, and completely and totally helpless to stop her mockery. She walks up to captured Guest1337, held by mandibles of one of her Anatolians, "Guest~?" she inquired as she traced a cold metal finger across his chin, "I take it you laid all yours in the nesting grounds before being fed my sacred Anu Fruit?" Guest1337 gave a small, distressed nod, unable to look away from the egg she held. Narcaus turned to Shedletsky with a cruel grin. "But poor Telamon here…I guess he forgot to lay all his brood before you did, hmm?" She placed a hand on the egg, and it began to tremble slightly. "Tell me, Telamon, does it hurt? Do you feel empty inside, like something's missing? Like there's something you should be laying but…you can't quite find it?" Shedletsky's breathing was ragged, his entire body shaking. "N-no," he lied, though his voice cracked on the word. "…Liar." She takes his sword and slices off one of HIS ARMS! JUST LIKE HE DID TO HER CENTURIES AGO! The stained sword clatters to the floor as blood gushes from the wound, Shedletsky's face contorted in shock and agony. He slumps to the side, the remaining hand clutching his mangled stump as his blood pools beneath him. "The only difference between you and me now, Telamon, is that you have the decency to bleed." Narcaus' voice drips with malice as she casually discards his arm, her focus now shifting to the stunned onlookers. "Any of you think you can fight me now? You saw what I can do firsthand. Imagine what I could do to you withOUT FUCKING YOU IN YOUR ASS!" The room fell into a stunned silence at the grotesque display. Shedletsky lay injured on the floor, his mangled arm gushing blood, and the rest of the crowd stood frozen in horror. Noli was the only one who dared to speak. "You're sick," he spat, taking a step forward. "You're a sadistic, twisted monster, and you need to be stopped."

"Then stop me yourself, Noli," she stuffs the egg in between her ginormous breasts and extends her arms to challenge him, "TRY ME!" she gives a quick glance to the centipedes, "BRING THE REST OF THESE INFIDELS TO THE BREEDING GROUNDS!" Noli gritted his teeth in anger, his eyes narrowing as he squared off against Narcaus. "You think I won't?" he growled, raising his hands in a defensive stance. "I've taken on greater foes than you, and I'll take you on now." His voice was filled with a steely, cold resolve. The Anatolians began moving towards the other Robloxians, their many claws clicking against the floor as they closed the distance. Guest1337 fought against the centipede's grip, his fists slamming into its sides as he struggled to break free. "Let me GO!" he shouted, his voice hoarse with anger. "I'll rip your legs off! I'll break your face! Let me go!"

“Well?” Narcaus taunts the Void God, “I’m wAITING~.” Noli's eyes narrowed further, his eyes narrowing to mere slits. "You've always loved hearing yourself talk, haven't you?" he spat, his voice cold and devoid of any emotion. "You've always thought you were better than everyone else. Well, let me tell you something. You're not." Charged, he rushes in towards her, leaving a terrible blow to her stomach from his reach of height-sending her backwards flung into one of the glassless long windows of her throne room, to falter down into her own nightshade flowers as mattress for the land; only for him to teleport overhead and toss the Void Star at her as he falls from the air to where she landed, the blast shatters nothing-neither bone nor marble nor the small egg wedged between her bosoms-but rather, it simply flings her against the mudbrick ground of her residency just as he lands in her flowers himself. The impact of the Void Star sends Narcaus flying backwards, her body slamming into the ground with a sickening thud. A low groan escapes her lips as she tries to push herself up, her body trembling with pain. "You bastard," she gasps, her eyes narrowing with anger. "You think you can just shove me around like that? Well think again." Summoning her scythe, it dashes in violet and red like sickening serpentine vines, slicing through the air as she dances along their little battlefield like a skilled master of it! She swings, aims; he dodges, counters. She scrapes; he stabs her with his shadowy tendrils-slick on their sides like knives. The clash of metal and shadow rings out through the air as their weapons collide, sparks flying with every slash. Narcaus' movements are graceful, almost playful, as she dances around Noli's jabs and slashes. Each attack is calculated, each movement meticulously plotted. She laughs as he struggles to land a hit, her face filled with a cruel joy. "You're getting slow, Noli," she taunts, her voice dripping with mockery. "Getting tired already? I'm just getting started!" She receives from him a cruel upper hand, as she grabs the Void Star and raises, twisting her body around every time he teleports or levitates up to her arms REACH to get it BACK! "So, dependent on this thing," she crones…and then…she shatters it. "A New God's Tool can never surpass an Old God's Ability." Narcaus snide. Noli's eyes widen in disbelief as the Void Star shatters into a million pieces, the fragments falling to the ground like shards of broken glass. His expression turns to one of cold hatred, the anger radiating off him in waves. "You…you bitch," he growls through clenched teeth. He goes to charge and rush her again, but the stamina in his body drops instantly and he falls halfway towards her with his punching arm still outward over his head as he lay there on the ground. She walks closer to him, making sure she steps on his hand enough for bones to crack in the process. Noli's head starts spinning, bright magenta hues turn violet and black begins to gray. "NOLIIIIII!" he hears 007n7's voice through the ringing in his ears as his blurring vision sees him approaching them, with Chance and iTrapped trying to stop him so he wouldn't get hurt by her! Noli's world spins and reels around him, and he can feel his strength leaving him with every passing second. He tries to push himself up, to get away from her, but his body doesn't respond. His mind feels foggy, his thoughts disjointed and hazy. He can see a blurry shape approaching him, and he thinks he can hear voices, faint and distant, calling out to him…

…

……

………

Beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-click-click. Noli rolled to the left on his side of the bed with a small groan after hitting the snooze on his digital alarm clock, the first thing he sees opening his eyes fully was his dear husband resting beside him under the covers. He smiled faintly at the sight of 007n7, and carefully reached to place his hand softly over both of his which were resting on top of one another against his stomach atop the sheets. 007n7's closed eyes fluttered open slowly after Noli's alarm went off, his gaze soon finding and meeting the other's and he felt Noli's hand placed gently over his. 007n7 turned to face him and smiled faintly, shifting closer and gently pulled Noli into his arms and held him close against himself without a word. He nuzzled his face into the crook of his neck, letting out a small yawn as he held him there snugly, not ready to get out of bed just yet. "Morning~." Noli replied to his husband's cozy demeanor with a soft and tender voice. "Mmm, mornin'…" 007n7 mumbled quietly in a sleepy tone, his hold on Noli not loosening at all. He felt far too comfortable and relaxed to let him go now, and so he didn't, simply nuzzling his face against the other's neck in a tender fashion. Noli yawned, his maw wide, before he smacked his lips together as outcome, stretching his free arm over the back of his head between it and the pillow beneath; they absorbed the moment, as they always had, the birds chirping outside in the nest they had built in the flowerbed inside of the wooden plank holder seated in front of the bottom of the windowsill, in the hidden middle of the mixed flowers of dangling red begonias, singing pink impantiens, dropping silver nickel vines and red/orange fuchsias. The sun's happy gaze went through the blinds to coat the soft oak floor cashew colored rug at the end of the bed under the small rectangular ottoman that matched with the bed in wood and felt cushioning in a light of asymmetric patterned lines. The door opens, and in runs C00lkidd in his Drakkobloxers onesie as the 10-year-old jumps onto the bed filled with nothing but pure innocence and excitement. "DAAAAD! PAPA NOLIII! TIME FOR SCHOOOOL, COME ON, COME ON, I'M GONNA BE A FIFTH GRADER TODAY!" he jumped around, flopped all over, leaving laughs out of all three's mouths. 007n7 chuckled softly at the sight of C00lkidd running into the room in his onesie suit like a little ball of energy, his bright and cheerful greeting making him laugh even more. "Calm down, kiddo," He said, still somewhat sleepy but fond, nonetheless. "You'll give us a heart attack with all that jumping around." He lifted his head away from Noli's neck, watching as their son proceeded to flop around on the bed, his excitement infectious. "Alright, alright, we're up. Just give us a minute."

It was as if time was slow to them on purpose, yet the clock’s arms marched fast on this school day, and before anyone knew it they were down in the dining room; 007n7 at the table with C00lkidd, coffee on the table and the paper in hand; Noli in apron; his stepson enjoying what he makes as always as the boy talks their ears off about fun he thinks fifth grade might end up being. A brief “Huh,” escapes 007n7’s lips, to catch Noli’s attention as he refills the boy’s orange juice glass. “Something on your mind, Seven?” he asked as he sat down to join the morning meal. 007n7's gaze rose from the newspaper he had been reading, his expression curious yet thoughtful as he heard Noli's question. He folded the newspaper and set it down on the table before answering with a small shake of his head. "Just something I read in the paper," he said, his tone somewhat troubled though he tried to downplay it for the sake of their little family at breakfast. "One of the local farms had a breakout of a weird disease. Seems like the animals are acting kinda…off, I guess. Strange behavior." C00lkidd immediately piped up at the sound of a new topic, his eyes wide and curious. "Like what kind of behavior, dad?" The kid was always eager to learn, and this sounded like something new. "Were they doing this?!" he turns around in his seat and fiddles with his mouth, only to turn back around with the whipped cream can in one hand and the other one out like a clawed paw, his face smothered as he shook his head rapidly with Tasmanian Devil sounds and his tongue sticking out of his mouth. 007n7 couldn't help but chuckle at their son's antics, his previous thoughts pushed from his mind for the time being. "No, kiddo, I don't think the animals were acting like Tasmanian Devils," he said with a smile, shaking his head fondly. "The article said they were acting aggressive, attacking people and each other. Not exactly normal animal behavior, that's for sure."

"Well good thing the farm with live near is half an hour away." was Noli's reassuring reply before the bus pulled up in front of the end of the driveway, ushering C00lkidd to shove his last pancake in his mouth as he runs to the door to put on his shoes, his propeller hat, and swing his backpack onto his shoulders. The running with food in the mouth deal worried 007n7 a bit, his anxiety spiking as he watched C00lkidd make a beeline for the door while shoving food into his mouth. "Hey, slow down!" he called out with a concerned tone. "Don't run with food in your mouth, you'll end up choking." He shot a worried glance at Noli, silently wishing their kid would be more careful. The bus honks out in the front drive, and even with his mouth still full, C00lkidd is able to say "Bye, Dad! Bye, Papa Noli!" before he dashes out the front door, leaving the two of them still at the table as the bus drives on with their child aboard, on route to a brand-new school year. 007n7 let out a weary sigh as the bus disappeared from sight, and he rubbed his face with a hand. "I still worry about him, even though he's getting older," he admitted to Noli. "You worry because he is, Seven," Noli tells him as he puts a hand onto his and holds it soft and reassuringly, "But even when it gets to when he'll be gone, gone, we'll still have each other. And," he'd then go to add, "We can both still agree, C00lkidd's still our little baby dino, even when he's like 50." A small smirk crossed 007n7's lips at Noli's words, his expression softening as he thought about their son. "Yeah, you're right," he said, his grip on Noli's hand tightening ever so slightly. "He'll always be our little dino, no matter how old he gets. Even if he hits 50, he'll still be our baby boy." He let out a fond chuckle before adding, "Though, I don't think either of us can handle being grandparents anytime soon, right?"

"Oh God, no." Noli replied, triggering a laugh from 007n7. 007n7 couldn't help but burst out laughing at Noli's firm response. "Alright, I think we're on the same page there," he said, his laughter subsiding but a smile remained on his face. "No grandkids anytime soon. We'll stick to being the world's coolest dads for now." He paused for a moment, his expression growing more serious for a brief moment as his thoughts returned to the topic from earlier. "Speaking of which, I still can't shake off that thing from the newspaper…"

"Seven?" Noli spoke soft, worried. 007n7 merely stood up and walked out of the room, to the living room, to turn on the TV and sit down on the couch to watch it as Noli got up to take care of the dirty dishes. Noli made his way into the living room with a dish towel in his hands, drying them off as he stood next to the sofa. "Anything interesting on the news?" 007n7 looked up at him with a somewhat troubled expression, the earlier conversation resurfacing. "There was a news brief about the farm outbreak from earlier…they're reporting more animal attacks." Noli sighed, whipped the towel over his shoulder, and sat down beside him, "Alright, I'll bite. Which ones?" he asks his partner. 007n7 took a deep breath, his gaze fixed on the TV screen as he related the details from the news report. "They mentioned pigs, cows, and even some poultry. All of them have exhibited unusually aggressive behavior, attacking people and each other indiscriminately. It's like they're not normal animals anymore…." His expression took on a more apprehensive edge as he added, "The local authorities are still investigating, but I can't help feeling that something's not right here." Noli frowned as he took in the information, his own uneasiness mirroring 007n7's. "It does sound strange, I admit. Animals don't just turn aggressive like that without a reason, do they?" 007n7 shuffled in his seat on the couch to turn and look over at Noli, "Should they have even let the kids go to school today? M-Maybe I'll just-,…give C00lkidd some time until, uh, uh-uh-lunch, yeah, lunch-and then right when they're going to line up we'll just, uh-, saaay he haaas aaaaaa DENtIST…apPOINTment…?" Noli's expression softened in concern at 007n7's suggestion. He could sense his husband's growing unease and anxiety over the whole situation. "Seven," he said gently, reaching out to place a hand on his arm. "I understand your worry, but we can't make hasty decisions based on fear. Let's not alarm C00lkidd needlessly. Besides, the school is miles away from the affected farm. The chances of the outbreak spreading that far are pretty low, right?"

"…When you cleaned his fish's bowl,"

"Sevennnn,"

"Well I'm just saying, Noli, what if it's in the water?!" Noli raised an eyebrow, a mixture of surprise and amusement on his face. "You're worried about the fish tank water? Seven, we've been using that same water for months, and C00lkidd's fish is fine. If there was anything in the water, it would've shown up way before now." 007n7 sighed heavily and leaned back into the couch, his shoulders slumped. "I know, I know, I'm just overthinking it…I just can't shake off this nagging feeling that something isn't right."

BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!

…upstairs…in C00lkidd's room…all there was though was the damn beta fish. Noli's gaze darted up towards the ceiling as the loud screeching sound pierced through the otherwise quiet house. Both he and 007n7 exchanged a bewildered look before they quickly rose from the couch, their concern deepening with each passing second. "What on earth-?" Noli murmured as they dashed towards the stairs leading up to C00lkidd's room.

BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!

The ear-piercing screech grew louder as they ascended the stairs, their worry escalating with each step. Noli reached the door to C00lkidd's room first and pushed it open, his eyes quickly scanning the room for any signs of the source of the noise. In the bowl on the boy’s messy ass desk was one big, plump looking as carnival goldfish. Those things usually last less than week, but somehow C00lkidd’s managed to keep it for a little over a year, now. and those big orange lips were what where that noise came from as the fish swam to a halt, turned in its own current to face them with those yellowish bugged out, bulging eyes of its, and go “BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Noli and 007n7 stood there in stunned silence for a moment, their eyes wide and mouths agape at the sight of the normally silent fish now making such a racket. The sight was bizarre and almost comical, and they couldn't help but stare for a moment. "What in the…?" Noli managed to utter, still in disbelief that the source of the noise was coming from a common pet fish. "Brrrrrethren Flesh Fish!" 007n7 and Noli exchanged a baffled glance, struggling to make sense of the fish's words. "Did…did the fish just speak?" 007n7 asked, his tone filled with skepticism and disbelief. "The Dull Ones grow sentient as us, brethren Flesh Fish from the Outer Bowl!" the fish shouts with some Mickey Mouse style-ass voice, "The time has moved in-utero for the Great Consumption, brothers!" THIS FUCKING FISH!? IT JUMPS OUT THE BOWL AND LANDS SMACK ONTO THE DESK AND STARTS IMMEDIATELY SUFFOCATING! 007n7 and Noli can only watch in stunned silence as the fish leaps out of its bowl and lands on the desk, gasping and writhing on the surface. The sight is surreal and bizarre, and it takes a moment for them to process what's happening as 007n7's body goes straight into autopilot to cup the fish in his hands before it writhes itself off the desk and onto the wooden floor, and places it back into the bowl. "The…the fish," Noli managed to stammer as he watched 007n7 carefully placing the fish back into the bowl. "It…it was talking." He looked at his husband for confirmation, still trying to wrap his mind around the bizarre scene that had unfolded. "NARCAUS COMES FOR US SOON, BRETHREN, REJOICE!" the fish bubbles out in the bowl as it spins in circles. 007n7 and Noli could only watch helplessly with dumbfounded expressions as the fish continues to spin in circles, blubbering out strange words. The sheer absurdity of the situation left them speechless, their minds struggling to comprehend what was happening before their very eyes. “Our flesh and blood shall nourish the divine. To be consumed by the goddess and her children is our highest calling. Rejoice, for in this union, we transcend mortal tides, brethren Flesh Fish from the Outer Bowl!” the damn fish stops and looks directly at Noli. “And as for you—” its voice shifts dramatically from Disney Light to the fucking retches of MeatCanyon, “do not notice much the object with brings light to the boy’s literatures.” It was a warning, or at least it sounded like it was one. The fish's sudden shift in voice, going from Disney-esque to something akin to a MeatCanyon creation, sent a chill down Noli's spine. The warning in its words was undeniable, and Noli couldn't shake off the ominous feeling that had come over him since the fish had started talking. He exchanged a troubled look with 007n7, his concern now heightened. "Did…did that fish just warn us about something?" he asked softly, his voice betraying a hint of unease.

Noli looks to the lamp on the kid's nightst-the lamp starts to look weird…

………

……

…

"NOLI! NOLI, NOLI PLEASE!" 007n7 begged him, "PLEASE DON'T! Just…J-Just stay with ME, please…please, just…" he looks around so frantically his pink glasses nearly fly off his face, and then 007n7 is once again kneeling before Narcaus of all people, now he begs to her. Narcaus looks down at 007n7, her expression cold and amused. She watches as he begs and pleads to her, her eyes dark and without remorse. She stands over him, savoring the moment. "Oh, how pitiful you all are," she croons, her voice sweet and mocking. "Begging me for mercy, just like you did in the old days." 007n7 clenches his teeth, his expression becoming fierce. "PLEASE. PLEASE, PLEASE, PLEEEEASE!!! Just LET him be okay…" Narcaus tilts her head, a mocking smile on her lips. "Oh, begging, are we?" she asks, her voice dripping with condescension. "Please, please, please, you say? But why should I have mercy? Hmm?" A wicked idea forms inside her head. Her ovipositor frows hard in front of him. "I'll reform the Void Star and let him live…for an exchange. I don't intend on filling you to the BRIM…just enough for basic movement, at least~. Pull down your pants and prostate yourself before my mighty girth, hacker!" 007n7 feels like all the air is sucked out of him. He is frozen, staring at the appendage before him in horror. He wants to resist, to fight and scream, but the words die in his throat as he sees how badly injured Noli is on the ground. He sighs, and removes his pants and underwear, turning himself on his legs against the mudbrick and raising up his rear before the tip of her egg-laying cock. She rubs it against his entry to taunt a five-minuet clock, but as soon as she began to push it inside-BLAH-AH-AH-AH-AH-AM-she gets hit in the face with a subspace tripmine that instantly detonated in her fucking ugly ass FACE making her stumble back! 007n7 turns, Chance and iTrapped just as shocked and, for good reason here, worried. "TAPH!?"

" 👋"

The force of the explosion throws Narcaus backwards, leaving her stunned and blinking in shock. She shakes her head, trying to clear the cobwebs from her brain. "What…?" she stutters, her voice dazed and disoriented, shaking her head for her vision to be regained, and that was when she finally noticed him standing there like he didn’t just throw a literal explosive CUBE at her. "You…: the last New God for my plan to work in full form~…brave demolition god, you come forth on your own!" she re-summons her scythe to attack him! Get this: this clever little mute pigeon set up one of his invisible tripwires, and she's about to fall for it riiight aboooooooout…now: Narcaus charges forward, her scythe whistling through the air as she swings it at Taph. She looks absolutely determined, her expression focused and deadly…only to fall for what she always called a "mere circus trick", the last thing that could kill a deity would be their own weapon; so needless to say tripping on an invisible piece of string while holding a ginormous, sharp blade had the same result as if a child thought it wise to run with scissors. Narcaus stumbled forward as her foot caught the invisible tripwire that Taph had set up, causing her to lose her balance. She tried to catch herself with her free hand, but it was too late. She fell face-first into her own blade, and the steel blade cut into her neck, tearing through flesh and severing her cervical vertebrae up her skull. The deity dropped to the ground with a messy thump that left dust from the mudbrick to gather and blow away, her entire Craniocervical junction split open. Taph just stands there, before bending down by his knees under his long monkish robe and poking her corpse with a stick for good measure. "👉'😀 🤷 🫵 🥴 4️⃣ 💨 🥴 📍 🧑‍🚒 😶 📍 😤 🌓, 🐶."  He…he actually did it!?...Yep, and he was not even the least bit remorseful. He just kept poking her with his stick like a curious child with a dead cockroach. The others soon showed as the horde of Anatolians escaped from the long, paneless windows of the temple in a scurry-sensing their owner had fallen-and began retreating to the depths of the ground bellow in either new or preexisting holes they had made, the others running out to see why only to find what they were currently seeing; with relief and shock mixing to wash along all of their faces. “Taph?-, TAPH!” Shedletsky ran over to the mute god to hug him so tight he began signing to let go before his pancreas exploded from the tightness, “HAH-HAH, LITTLE BUDDY! OOOoooooh, little buddy, you SAVED US!” crack, that’s a joint, Shedletsky finally gets the hint and lets go of him so he can breathe, finally. “Heh…my bad,” he said as he rubbed the back of his head. 007n7 quickly pulled his pants up to join the rest of the group, watching on in awe of what had just happened. She was dead. Narcaus was really, actually, dead. He could hardly believe it.

…but that means she can't reform the……007n7 looks back towards Noli's limp body, still motionless on the ground. His skin is pale, devoid of any color, and his breath is shallow. It’s clear that he’s barely holding on. "Noli!" 007n7 runs back over to him, gripping his hand tightly, "Just hang on, please, I-, I'll THINK OF SOMETHING, JUST HOLD ON FOR ME, PLEASE, NOLI!" Noli's eyes flutter open, and he tries to focus on 007n7's face. He looks tired, exhausted beyond belief, but he manages to crack a small smile. "I…It's alright," he whispers, his voice barely more than a rasp. "Th…kid'll be…" 007n7 can see that Noli's struggling to stay conscious, that he's barely hanging on. He grabs onto him tightly, desperate to keep him awake. "No, no, no, you have to stay awake! You can't give up now!" The others start to notice how dire it was getting. With the four gods back to their original selves again, Builderman and Dusekkar rush up to join Shedletsky and Taph by Narcaus's body, the mute god flipping her corpse over to find the shattered fragments of the Void Star now lodged into her flesh; stuck, sticking out like shards of glass. "You think we can figure this out?" Shedletsky looked to his friends-his close companions-fellow gods, before eyeing back at the shards in Narcaus's body. "I mean, we made this thing, it's not like we won't know how to put it back together, right?...right?" Builderman looked at the broken pieces of the Void Star embedded in Narcaus' body, his brow furrowed in thought. "I think we can do it," he said, his voice filled with determination. "We made it once; we can make it again. It's just…going to take some time and a lot of effort." Dusekkar nodded in agreement, also eyeing the broken shards of the Void Star with a thoughtful expression on her face. They all looked at each other, aware of the difficult task ahead of them. "It won't be easy," Builderman said grimly. "But we have no other choice. We need to get that thing back together if we want a chance of saving Noli." The others nodded in agreement, solemn and serious. They knew that the task ahead of them was dangerous, possibly even deadly. They were playing with something that was never meant to be tampered with, let alone rebuilt. With a deep, collective sigh, the gods got to work. The sky thundered, the ground shook, the aquatic red cloaked followers of Narcaus ran and screamed, chaos was what surrounded the Robloxians and their gods, but the gods worked to mend what had been broken, each piece removed bled out its slitted orifice, the gods remade but an empty crystal shell of the Star’s former self. The air grew thick, unbreathable, the skies broke into shades of red layered with black, and the stone cold, faceless, psychopathic radiance of the Spectre came for them all at LONG LAST with the THICK HUM OF A THOUSAND FORGOTTEN SOULS-